Selected quad for the lemma: church_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
church_n	common_a	conclude_v	great_a	214	4	2.1337	3	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A71273	The verdict upon the dissenters plea, occasioned by their Melius inquirendum to which is added A letter from Geneva, to the Assembly of Divines, printed by His late Majesties special command, with some notes upon the margent under his own royal and sacred hand : also a postscript touching the union of Protestants.	Womock, Laurence, 1612-1685.; Diodati, Giovanni, 1576-1649. Answer sent to the ecclesiastical assembly at London by the reverend, noble, and learned man, John Deodate.	1681 (1681)	Wing W3356; ESTC R36681	154,158	329

by_o seduce_v their_o simple_a follower_n but_o they_o that_o be_v such_o st._n judas_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o sad_a reserve_n of_o vengeance_n allot_v for_o they_o jud._n ep._n v._n 13._o 2._o they_o say_v they_o have_v read_v over_o all_o the_o book_n etc._n etc._n but_o do_v they_o bring_v mind_n prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n and_o patient_n of_o conviction_n lavater_n as_o be_v observe_v above_o tell_v we_o of_o zelots_n in_o his_o time_n that_o will_v write_v and_o publish_v answer_n before_o they_o have_v well_o consider_v or_o so_o much_o as_o read_v the_o discourse_n they_o do_v oppose_v and_o one_o will_v think_v that_o some_o of_o these_o dissenter_n deal_v so_o by_o their_o adversary_n for_o they_o call_v their_o argument_n weak_a many_o time_n when_o they_o can_v answer_v they_o and_o their_o reason_n futilous_a when_o they_o find_v they_o too_o convince_v to_o be_v elude_v what_o their_o performance_n have_v be_v when_o they_o manage_v this_o province_n before_o that_o learned_a prince_n king_n james_n at_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n his_o majesty_n have_v tell_v we_o in_o his_o proclamation_n one_o of_o march_n 5._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o these_o word_n we_o find_v mighty_a and_o vehement_a information_n support_v with_o so_o weak_a and_o slender_a proof_n as_o it_o appear_v to_o we_o and_o our_o counsel_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o change_n shall_v have_v be_v at_o all_o in_o that_o which_o be_v most_o impugn_a the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n contain_v the_o form_n of_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n here_o establish_v neither_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v sincere_a nor_o in_o the_o form_n and_o rite_n which_o be_v justify_v out_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n thus_o say_v that_o learned_a and_o judicious_a prince_n and_o whatever_o partial_a man_n may_v think_v the_o judicious_a and_o well_o discern_a will_v conclude_v that_o our_o present_a dissenter_n after_o all_o their_o great_a pain_n and_o study_n have_v make_v very_o little_a accession_n of_o advantage_n to_o their_o cause_n by_o argument_n and_o sound_a reason_n whatever_o may_v accrue_v to_o it_o by_o noise_n tumult_n and_o importunity_n 3._o for_o rail_a it_o be_v so_o much_o our_o author_n own_o talon_n i_o know_v no_o man_n will_v claim_v it_o from_o he_o especial_o find_v that_o the_o spirit_n which_o act_n in_o he_o prompt_v he_o not_o only_o to_o scoff_n and_o rail_v but_o now_o and_o then_o to_o be_v smutty_n and_o obscene_a 4._o this_o author_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o kind_a in_o allow_v his_o adversary_n to_o have_v rhetoric_n and_o it_o be_v a_o quality_n so_o ornamental_a and_o useful_a i_o shall_v not_o wish_v they_o to_o part_v with_o it_o but_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o still_o to_o better_a purpose_n than_o he_o do_v his_o wit_n and_o reading_n to_o advance_v obedience_n peace_n and_o piety_n but_o for_o contradict_v themselves_o by_o which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v any_o ingenuous_a retraction_n upon_o second_o thought_n and_o better_a information_n it_o be_v a_o new_a observation_n of_o this_o author_n never_o before_o collect_v out_o of_o their_o write_n it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v read_v of_o richard_n against_o baxter_n in_o 80_o page_n but_o never_o of_o richard_n against_o hooker_n or_o any_o the_o like_a in_o all_o my_o time_n if_o he_o have_v find_v he_o out_o let_v he_o name_v the_o party_n 5._o but_o the_o main_a quaere_fw-la will_v be_v how_o these_o dissenter_n come_v to_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o error_n for_o though_o he_o call_v it_o a_o go_v astray_o into_o the_o right_a way_n there_o be_v no_o less_o truth_n in_o this_o his_o drollery_n than_o in_o their_o conviction_n who_o be_v mention_v wisd._n 5._o 6._o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o how_o so_o malunt_fw-la perversis_fw-la vocibus_fw-la veritati_fw-la reluctari_fw-la quam_fw-la confessis_fw-la erroribus_fw-la paci_n restitui_fw-la 12_o as_o st._n austin_n say_v of_o the_o donatist_n they_o have_v rather_o perverse_o resist_v the_o truth_n than_o confess_v their_o error_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n let_v scripture_n and_o antiquity_n let_v the_o best_a authority_n and_o the_o high_a reason_n urge_v what_o they_o can_v they_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v or_o persuade_v the_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o the_o learned_a davenant_n they_o be_v inscitiâ_fw-la occaecati_fw-la or_o malitiâ_fw-la abrepti_fw-la or_o philautiâ_fw-la fascinati_fw-la either_o blind_v by_o mistake_v and_o ignorance_n or_o hurry_v away_o by_o envy_n and_o malice_n or_o bewitch_v by_o self-love_n and_o vain-glory._n they_o be_v pre-engaged_n and_o have_v embark_v themselves_o upon_o other_o principle_n and_o draw_v so_o many_o well-meaning_a soul_n into_o association_n with_o they_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o keep_v possession_n for_o their_o own_o reputation_n and_o interest_n 20_o for_o this_o reason_n they_o study_v not_o to_o be_v inform_v but_o to_o contradict_v they_o read_v what_o be_v write_v against_o they_o not_o with_o a_o preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o but_o to_o contrive_v the_o better_a to_o justify_v their_o separation_n with_o the_o odd_a prank_n which_o have_v be_v play_v upon_o that_o account_n this_o make_v they_o to_o gavil_v at_o little_a thing_n and_o to_o rest_v in_o nothing_o nor_o will_v they_o ever_o be_v satisfy_v but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o form_n and_o canon_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v for_o to_o such_o as_o have_v read_v they_o thorough_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o personal_a infallibility_n they_o come_v not_o much_o short_a of_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o have_v they_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n we_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o believe_v they_o will_v no_o less_o imperious_o impose_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o i_o need_v go_v no_o further_o for_o evidence_n than_o the_o front_n of_o a_o book_n write_v by_o mr._n b._n which_o bear_v this_o arrogant_a title_n the_o true_a and_o only_a way_n of_o concord_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n which_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o bullinger_n observe_v of_o the_o like_a sort_n of_o man_n which_o pester_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o his_o time_n 32._o invenias_fw-la hodiè_fw-la say_v he_o morosos_fw-la quosdam_fw-la qui_fw-la tametsi_fw-la non_fw-la negare_fw-la possint_fw-la alios_fw-la paria_fw-la docere_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsis_fw-la christum_fw-la praedicare_fw-la cupiunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la se_fw-la religionis_fw-la dominos_fw-la appellari_fw-la imò_fw-la à_fw-la se_fw-la profectum_fw-la esse_fw-la evangelium_fw-la christi_fw-la you_o may_v find_v say_v he_o at_o this_o day_n certain_a froward_a man_n who_o though_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o other_o man_n preach_v the_o same_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o truth_n with_o themselves_o yet_o they_o ambitious_o affect_v to_o be_v call_v the_o master_n of_o religion_n yes_o and_o to_o have_v man_n believe_v they_o stand_v engage_v to_o they_o for_o the_o light_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o such_o arrogant_a pretender_n we_o be_v teach_v what_o reply_n to_o make_v by_o the_o expostulation_n of_o the_o great_a apostle_n calvin_n to_o those_o deceitful_a worker_n as_o he_o call_v they_o among_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 36._o what_o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o you_o or_o come_v it_o unto_o you_o only_o but_o of_o this_o place_n we_o have_v give_v some_o account_n already_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o section_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a professor_n who_o be_v not_o then_o bishop_n prideux_n 352._o haud_fw-la scio_fw-la a_o filios_fw-la alat_fw-la magis_fw-la degeneres_fw-la quaevis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quam_fw-la anti-synodicos_a nonnullos_fw-la novatores_fw-la qui_fw-la seorsìm_fw-la saperent_fw-la à_fw-la majoribus_fw-la aut_fw-la fratribus_fw-la &_o satis_fw-la ducunt_fw-la ad_fw-la contemptum_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la statim_fw-la se_fw-la incurvet_n ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la vestigia_fw-la hisce_fw-la plerunque_fw-la familiar_a est_fw-la transmarina_fw-la &_o longè_fw-la petita_fw-la admirare_fw-la domestica_fw-la extenuare_fw-la ignotos_fw-la deperire_fw-la praepositis_fw-la vero_fw-la suis_fw-la quibus_fw-la debito_fw-la tenentur_fw-la obsequio_fw-la quavis_fw-la arreptâ_fw-la occasione_n recalcitrare_fw-la sua_fw-la tantùm_fw-la deosculari_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la pallam_fw-la prevail_v astruunt_fw-la sed_fw-la occultò_fw-la disseminant_fw-la tantum_n abest_fw-la ut_fw-la tale_n ecclesiam_fw-la audiant_fw-la ut_fw-la indignantur_fw-la plurimùm_fw-la si_fw-la ipsos_fw-la non_fw-la audiat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o saltet_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la fistulam_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la incertissimum_fw-la edat_fw-la modulamen_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la superstitiosi_fw-la factiosi_fw-la furiosi_fw-la insidiosi_fw-la destinandi_fw-la vel_fw-la debellandi_fw-la sint_fw-la à_fw-la vobis_fw-la dilecti_fw-la filii_fw-la si_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la messem_fw-la uberem_fw-la pacatam_fw-la &_o optatam_fw-la expectetis_fw-la i_o know_v not_o say_v he_o whether_o any_o church_n can_v

protect_v and_o succour_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 16._o vnde_fw-la observandum_fw-la est_fw-la 23._o etc._n etc._n whence_o we_o may_v observe_v say_v he_o that_o beside_o the_o common_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n there_o be_v require_v of_o prince_n something_o more_o because_o god_n give_v they_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o protect_v the_o church_n and_o to_o advance_v god_n glory_n ibid._n this_o indeed_o concern_v all_o man_n but_o for_o king_n the_o great_a their_o power_n be_v the_o more_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o lay_v out_o themselves_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o more_o careful_o to_o regard_v it_o vnde_fw-la videmus_fw-la say_v he_o 10._o quam_fw-la alieni_fw-la sunt_fw-la à_fw-la regno_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o may_v see_v how_o repugnant_a they_o be_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v take_v away_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o king_n in_o church_n affair_n that_o they_o may_v transfer_v it_o upon_o themselves_o but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o power_n of_o king_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v not_o privative_a but_o cumulative_a not_o design_v or_o intend_v by_o almighty_a god_n to_o infringe_v or_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o fortify_v and_o assist_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n tell_v we_o 40._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n to_o settle_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o when_o it_o be_v settle_v to_o preserve_v it_o entire_a and_o pure_a per_fw-la judicia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la and_o when_o corrupt_a or_o deprave_a to_o reform_v it_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o judgement_n of_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o prevent_v and_o suppress_v all_o seducer_n and_o false_a teacher_n that_o will_v hinder_v the_o practice_n and_o progress_n of_o true_a religion_n 51._o in_o hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la reges_fw-la sicut_fw-la eye_n divinitùs_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la deo_fw-la serviunt_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la reges_fw-la sunt_fw-la si_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la regno_fw-la bona_fw-la jubeant_fw-la mala_fw-la prohibeant_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la humanam_fw-la societatem_fw-la verumetiam_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la religionem_fw-la herein_o king_n serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o command_n when_o they_o enjoin_v what_o be_v good_a and_o forbid_v what_o be_v evil_a not_o only_o in_o thing_n relate_v to_o humane_a society_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o account_n needful_a to_o be_v give_v to_o that_o inquiry_n what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n in_o this_o article_n that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n to_o decree_n and_o settle_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n to_o support_v she_o own_o government_n and_o administration_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o public_a and_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n may_v be_v prove_v irrefragable_o out_o of_o the_o premise_n 1._o what_o thing_n be_v needful_a or_o expedient_a to_o be_v decree_v appoint_a and_o settle_v in_o the_o church_n to_o support_v her_o government_n and_o administration_n and_o to_o promote_v god_n public_a and_o solemn_a worship_n those_o thing_n the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n to_o appoint_v decree_n and_o settle_v otherwise_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o house_n be_v deficient_a in_o thing_n expedient_a and_o necessary_a and_o have_v not_o provide_v for_o the_o well-ordering_a of_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n but_o some_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v expedient_a and_o needful_a to_o be_v decree_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o church_n to_o support_v her_o government_n and_o administration_n and_o to_o promote_v god_n public_a and_o solemn_a worship_n this_o have_v be_v prove_v already_o by_o reason_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o disquisition_n i_o shall_v add_v but_o one_o or_o two_o authority_n more_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v mr._n calvin_n who_o deliver_v himself_o full_o in_o the_o point_n hoc_fw-la primum_fw-la habeamus_fw-la say_v he_o 27._o let_v we_o lay_v down_o this_o for_o a_o rule_n that_o if_o in_o every_o society_n of_o man_n we_o see_v some_o government_n necessary_a to_o preserve_v the_o common_a peace_n and_o concord_n if_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o matter_n some_o rite_n or_o other_o be_v in_o force_n which_o it_o concern_v the_o public_a honesty_n and_o humanity_n itself_o not_o to_o reject_v that_o be_v more_o especial_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v best_o support_v by_o the_o well-composed_a constitution_n of_o all_o thing_n therein_o administer_v when_o they_o be_v without_o concord_n they_o fall_v to_o nothing_o wherefore_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v take_v care_n of_o st._n paul_n injunction_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o according_a to_o order_n and_o appointment_n but_o see_v there_o be_v such_o diversity_n in_o man_n manner_n so_o great_a variety_n in_o their_o mind_n such_o opposition_n in_o their_o wit_n and_o judgement_n no_o government_n can_v be_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a unless_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o certain_a law_n nec_fw-la sine_fw-la statâ_fw-la quadam_fw-la formâ_fw-la seruari_fw-la ritus_fw-la quispiam_fw-la potest_fw-la nor_o can_v any_o rite_n be_v preserve_v without_o some_o set_v form_n huc_fw-la ergo_fw-la quae_fw-la conducunt_fw-la leges_fw-la tantum_fw-la abest_fw-la ut_fw-la damnemus_fw-la ut_fw-la his_fw-la ablatis_fw-la dissolvi_fw-la suis_fw-la nervis_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la totasque_fw-la deformari_fw-la ac_fw-la dissipari_fw-la contendamus_fw-la such_o law_n therefore_o and_o decree_v as_o tend_v to_o this_o effect_n we_o be_v so_o far_o say_v he_o from_o condemn_v that_o if_o these_o be_v take_v away_o we_o may_v avouch_v that_o the_o nerve_n and_o sinew_n of_o the_o church_n be_v dissolve_v and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o deform_v and_o shatter_v to_o piece_n thus_o mr._n calvin_n and_o we_o find_v it_o by_o sad_a experience_n whereupon_o whitaker_n do_v acknowledge_v 1._o habuit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la semper_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la leges_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la condendi_fw-la &_o sanciendi_fw-la easque_fw-la aliis_fw-la imperandi_fw-la ac_fw-la eos_fw-la puniendi_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la observarent_fw-la the_o church_n have_v always_o a_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o to_o establish_v they_o to_o enjoin_v they_o to_o other_o and_o to_o punish_v such_o as_o will_v not_o observe_v they_o 2._o that_o power_n which_o have_v peculiar_a officer_n assign_v and_o special_a rule_n prescribe_v to_o direct_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n that_o power_n be_v invest_v in_o the_o church_n otherwise_o that_o assignation_n of_o person_n and_o prescription_n of_o rule_n will_v be_v nugatory_n trifle_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n but_o to_o direct_v the_o exercise_n of_o appoint_v and_o settle_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n peculiar_a officer_n be_v assign_v and_o special_a rule_n prescribe_v of_o the_o officer_n assign_v to_o exercise_v this_o power_n in_o the_o church_n we_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o and_o of_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v say_v by_o one_o or_o two_o protestant_a writer_n upon_o that_o text_n 40._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o according_a to_o order_n hinc_fw-la colligere_fw-la promptum_fw-la est_fw-la locum_fw-la say_v mr._n calvin_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o those_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o concern_v discipline_n and_o order_n be_v pious_a and_o not_o to_o be_v account_v humane_a tradition_n because_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o general_a command_n and_o have_v a_o clear_a approbation_n as_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n himself_o locum_fw-la my_o next_o authority_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o david_n dickson_n a_o scotchman_n and_o a_o presbyterian_a he_o reckon_v it_o the_o seven_o precept_n touch_v good_a order_n ut_fw-la decorum_n observetur_fw-la in_o personis_fw-la ad_fw-la publicum_fw-la conventum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la accedentibus_fw-la &_o in_o rebus_fw-la ad_fw-la publicum_fw-la cultum_fw-la necessariis_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la cum_fw-la gravitate_fw-la &_o modestia_fw-la sine_fw-la superstitione_n &_o sordibus_fw-la peragantur_fw-la &_o part_n cultus_fw-la divini_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la ita_fw-la ordinentur_fw-la &_o temporibus_fw-la suis_fw-la disponantur_fw-la ut_fw-la dei_fw-la gloriae_fw-la &_o aedificationi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la inserviant_fw-la maximè_fw-la that_o a_o decorum_n be_v observe_v of_o all_o person_n that_o come_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n ally_v to_o the_o public_a worship_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v perform_v with_o modesty_n and_o gravity_n without_o superstition_n and_o a_o clownish_a sordidness_n and_o that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v so_o order_v among_o themselves_o and_o so_o dispose_v to_o their_o proper_a time_n that_o they_o may_v be_v inservient_fw-la as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n

will_v never_o edify_v the_o church_n but_o most_o certain_o deform_v it_o rome_n we_o say_v be_v not_o build_v in_o one_o day_n the_o apostle_n leave_v something_o unsettled_a till_o a_o further_a consideration_n 1_o cor._n 11._o last_o and_o when_o he_o depart_v from_o crete_n he_o leave_v titus_n his_o vicar_n 5._o say_v crocius_n to_o supply_v what_o the_o shortness_n of_o his_o stay_n will_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o accomplish_v and_o as_o st._n hierome_n observe_v to_o supercorrect_a what_o he_o can_v not_o then_o bring_v to_o perfection_n zanchy_a 1597._o observe_v very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o whatsoever_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o welfare_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o point_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o in_o the_o discipline_n of_o penance_n or_o in_o the_o want_v of_o the_o poor_a or_o in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n and_o to_o give_v diligence_n that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v constitute_v in_o such_o matter_n either_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o or_o by_o his_o apostle_n or_o by_o the_o after-church_n may_v be_v observe_v but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o appoint_v and_o yet_o may_v concern_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n let_v law_n be_v appoint_v concern_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o pious_a prince_n and_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o respective_o subject_a to_o their_o jurisdiction_n 2._o i_o answer_v that_o according_a to_o the_o common_a prayer-book_n in_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_n time_n the_o church_n enjoin_v the_o priest_n at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o sign_v the_o element_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o if_o she_o do_v not_o declare_v her_o power_n in_o her_o article_n yet_o she_o declare_v it_o sufficient_o in_o her_o practice_n in_o order_v the_o priest_n to_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o the_o symbol_n in_o the_o patin_n and_o chalice_n she_o do_v exercise_v her_o power_n in_o decree_a and_o practise_v that_o rite_n which_o have_v since_o be_v take_v away_o though_o it_o have_v prove_v of_o very_o little_a consequence_n to_o avoid_v scandal_n and_o consequent_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n have_v be_v somewhat_o contract_v since_o those_o time_n and_o not_o enlarge_v as_o be_v pretend_v however_o that_o rule_n of_o st._n austin_n will_v certain_o hold_v 118._o his_o enim_fw-la causis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la propter_fw-la fidem_fw-la aut_fw-la propter_fw-la mores_n vel_fw-la emendari_fw-la oportet_fw-la quod_fw-la perperam_fw-la fiebat_fw-la vel_fw-la institui_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la fiebat_fw-la for_o these_o cause_n that_o be_v either_o for_o the_o faith_n or_o for_o manner_n sake_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v amend_v which_o be_v do_v amiss_o or_o appoint_v to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v not_o do_v at_o all_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o in_o this_o section_n they_o object_v also_o against_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o rubric_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o child_n baptize_v and_o die_v before_o the_o commission_n of_o actual_a sin_n be_v undoubted_o save_v the_o scripture_n the_o protestant_a church_n nor_o any_o sound_a reason_n have_v yet_o give_v they_o any_o tolerable_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n about_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la of_o sacrament_n that_o doctrine_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o catechism_n that_o child_n do_v perform_v faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o their_o surety_n be_v also_o say_v he_o as_o great_a a_o stumble_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o we_o can_v get_v over_o it_o how_o the_o adult_n shall_v believe_v and_o repent_v for_o minor_n or_o infant_n believe_v and_o repent_v by_o proxy_n thus_o the_o dissenter_n the_o answer_n 1._o the_o silence_n of_o other_o protestant_a church_n if_o they_o be_v all_o silent_a herein_o be_v but_o a_o negative_a argument_n from_o authority_n and_o that_o be_v of_o no_o validity_n but_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o protestant_a writer_n do_v favour_v this_o article_n the_o form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n they_o say_v be_v the_o sacramental_a conjunction_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o conjunction_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o the_o signification_n and_o obsignation_n but_o also_o in_o the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n so_o wendelin_n 20._o and_o he_o make_v the_o effect_n and_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n 11._o but_o also_o the_o obsignation_n of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n touch_v our_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o our_o participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o his_o death_n and_o particular_o among_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n zanchy_a reckon_v these_o 1._o our_o admission_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n 405._o 2._o our_o engraff_n into_o his_o church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o faithful_a 3._o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o calvin_n upon_o those_o word_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a comment_n after_o this_o manner_n this_o be_v a_o high_a point_n of_o divinity_n for_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v segregated_a from_o other_o by_o a_o special_a prerogative_n and_o be_v account_v saint_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o reconcile_v this_o with_o those_o other_o word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n eph._n 2._o 3._o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n he_o say_v thus_o aequalis_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la naturae_fw-la conditio_fw-la the_o condition_n of_o nature_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o they_o be_v all_o obnoxious_a both_o to_o sin_n and_o death_n eternal_a but_o this_o privilege_n which_o the_o apostle_n attribute_n to_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o the_o intervention_n whereof_o the_o malediction_n of_o nature_n be_v blot_v out_o and_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n by_o grace_n who_o be_v profane_a by_o nature_n from_o which_o testimony_n we_o shall_v draw_v a_o argument_n present_o that_o child_n baptize_v and_o die_v before_o actual_a sin_n be_v undoubted_o save_v but_o first_o let_v we_o consult_v the_o holy_a oracle_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n hebr._n 2._o 9_o for_o child_n vers_n 14._o and_o to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o do_v this_o to_o reconcile_v they_o vers_n 17._o to_o sanctify_v they_o v._n 11._o to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n v._n 14_o 15._o and_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o glory_n v._n 10._o can_v christ_n fail_v of_o his_o end_n without_o any_o obstacle_n in_o the_o subject_a have_v he_o do_v enough_o to_o save_v a_o drunken_a noah_n a_o incestuous_a lot_n a_o idolatrous_a manasses_n and_o a_o perjure_a peter_n and_o yet_o leave_v a_o poor_a innocent_a babe_n without_o a_o remedy_n it_o be_v our_o saviour_n comfortable_a assertion_n with_o a_o gracious_a invitation_n thereupon_o mat._n 19_o 14._o suffer_v little_a child_n and_o forbid_v they_o not_o to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o these_o dissenter_n be_v of_o a_o cross_a opinion_n that_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n they_o shall_v in_o modesty_n keep_v their_o faith_n to_o themselves_o till_o they_o can_v find_v a_o better_a proof_n than_o the_o postponing_a of_o esau_n who_o person_n notwithstanding_o learned_a man_n do_v think_v be_v save_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n little_a child_n be_v candidate_n for_o heaven_n and_o set_v forth_o as_o a_o pattern_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v undoubted_o inherit_v it_o mat._n 18._o 3._o and_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n v._n 14._o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v which_o in_o all_o reason_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o little_a child_n literal_o according_a to_o the_o first_o intention_n of_o the_o word_n but_o 2._o baptism_n be_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n eph._n 5._o tit._n 3._o hereupon_o st._n peter_n make_v his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n act._n 2._o 38_o 39_o whence_o i_o argue_v thus_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n remission_n

give_v to_o these_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n by_o learned_a man_n be_v these_o meisner_n retinacula_fw-la adminicula_fw-la incitamenta_fw-la ornamenta_fw-la they_o call_v they_o the_o holdfast_n the_o help_n the_o incitement_n and_o ornament_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n these_o be_v the_o tradition_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o precept_n leave_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o precedent_n of_o his_o church_n pertain_v to_o good_a order_n and_o decency_n there_o be_v many_o of_o this_o kind_n say_v grotius_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n to_o piety_n but_o therein_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o profitable_a that_o something_o shall_v be_v settle_v in_o common_a lest_o a_o different_a use_n and_o custom_n shall_v blemish_v the_o church_n beget_v dispute_n and_o as_o it_o often_o happen_v of_o dispute_n and_o schism_n so_o that_o these_o rite_n be_v like_o the_o lead_v in_o a_o glass-window_n not_o design_v to_o let_v in_o light_n but_o to_o hold_v the_o quarry_n of_o glass_n together_o to_o keep_v the_o window_n tight_a and_o strong_a and_o make_v it_o the_o more_o serviceable_a to_o keep_v out_o storm_n and_o cold_a that_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v upon_o even_a ground_n with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v certain_o divine_a be_v so_o great_a a_o untruth_n that_o a_o modest_a man_n will_v blush_v at_o it_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o author_n not_o the_o same_o end_n nor_o the_o same_o necessity_n nor_o the_o same_o obligation_n 1._o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o author_n divine_a thing_n have_v god_n for_o their_o only_a author_n but_o for_o these_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n they_o owe_v their_o original_a either_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o several_a place_n as_o stand_v in_o sign_n of_o reverence_n judg._n 3._o 20._o eglon_fw-mi stand_v up_o when_o ehud_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v a_o message_n to_o he_o from_o god_n when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v mention_v eglon_n give_v honour_n to_o it_o by_o rise_v up_o say_v pet._n martyr_n and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o country_n at_o that_o time_n or_o else_o 2._o they_o derive_v their_o original_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o superior_n as_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o 34._o and_o tit._n 1._o 5._o and_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o institution_n in_o process_n of_o time_n become_v custom_n too_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o upon_o these_o word_n the_o rest_n will_v i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v st._n austin_n 118._o say_v that_o christ_n command_v no-nothing_a in_o these_o matter_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o who_o he_o entrust_v the_o disposal_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n read_v the_o epistle_n at_o large_a or_o 3_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n may_v take_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o devotion_n of_o pious_a person_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o publican_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n luke_n 7._o 38._o c._n 18._o 13._o 2._o as_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o author_n so_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o end_n the_o end_n of_o divine_a institution_n be_v internal_a grace_n and_o sanctification_n this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n dispensation_n to_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n eph._n 5._o 26._o but_o the_o end_n of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n &_o ceremony_n be_v not_o to_o confer_v grace_n but_o to_o preserve_v good_a order_n and_o decorum_n to_o procure_v reverence_n and_o as_o object_n fit_a for_o that_o purpose_n to_o help_v devotion_n 3._o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o necessity_n for_o as_o touch_v divine_a thing_n a_o absolute_a necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o to_o observe_v they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o double_a necessity_n praecepti_fw-la &_o medii_fw-la not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v under_o command_n but_o also_o because_o they_o may_v be_v mean_n without_o which_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v but_o for_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n the_o necessity_n be_v not_o absolute_a they_o may_v be_v change_v they_o may_v be_v abolish_v and_o we_o may_v be_v save_v without_o they_o and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o stand_v upon_o equal_a ground_n the_o church_n profess_v in_o her_o article_n and_o this_o be_v clear_a upon_o a_o other_o account_n for_o last_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o their_o obligation_n divine_a command_n and_o institution_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n immediate_o and_o of_o themselves_o under_o peril_n of_o eternal_a death_n ecclesiastical_a rite_n do_v not_o so_o and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o charity_n and_o that_o be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o contempt_n of_o authority_n or_o scandal_n to_o our_o neighbour_n the_o omission_n do_v not_o wound_v the_o conscience_n nor_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o deadly_a sin_n as_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a davenant_n caet_fw-la have_v determine_v but_o perhaps_o there_o lie_v a_o fallacy_n in_o the_o expression_n for_o to_o stand_v upon_o even_a ground_n do_v not_o always_o argue_v a_o equality_n it_o be_v say_v exod._n 14._o 31._o the_o people_n believe_v god_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n likewise_o it_o be_v command_v prov._n 24._o 21._o my_o son_n fear_v thou_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n there_o god_n and_o moses_n may_v seem_v to_o stand_v upon_o even_a ground_n in_o the_o term_n believe_v and_o here_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n stand_v upon_o even_a ground_n in_o the_o term_n fear_v yet_o he_o be_v little_o less_o than_o a_o mad_a man_n that_o shall_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n and_o moses_n or_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n be_v of_o equal_a consideration_n when_o notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v no_o less_o than_o infinite_a we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o josuah_n of_o a_o unlucky_a jealousy_n which_o do_v arise_v in_o the_o head_n of_o some_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n against_o 22._o their_o brethren_n and_o this_o beget_v a_o dissent_n and_o that_o dissent_n have_v end_v in_o a_o fatal_a and_o deadly_a breach_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v make_v up_o by_o interpose_v the_o innocent_a party_n protestation_n the_o two_o tribe_n and_o half_a 10._o when_o they_o leave_v the_o camp_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o return_n to_o their_o own_o inheritance_n they_o build_v a_o altar_n for_o memorial_n and_o a_o testimony_n hereupon_o their_o brethren_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o apostate_n and_o idolater_n 12._o and_o take_v up_o arm_n as_o they_o imagine_v to_o avenge_v god_n quarrel_n when_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n and_o god_n and_o those_o of_o manasseh_n 21._o have_v hear_v by_o their_o legate_n of_o their_o preparation_n for_o war_n and_o their_o bitter_a expostulation_n they_o calm_o make_v their_o defence_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o god_n know_v and_o israel_n shall_v know_v our_o innocency_n if_o we_o have_v build_v this_o altar_n in_o rebellion_n or_o for_o sacrifice_n to_o turn_v from_o the_o lord_n let_v the_o lord_n himself_o require_v it_o but_o we_o have_v do_v this_o only_a to_o entitle_v ourselves_o and_o our_o posterity_n to_o a_o share_n in_o god_n public_a and_o solemn_a worship_n and_o to_o a_o interest_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o altar_n when_o the_o priest_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o congregation_n have_v hear_v their_o apology_n 30._o they_o be_v well_o please_v and_o declare_v their_o hearty_a satisfaction_n this_o day_n we_o perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o we_o 33_o and_o they_o bless_v god_n and_o all_o be_v conclude_v in_o a_o happy_a peace_n calvin_n 30._o reflect_v upon_o phinehas_n and_o the_o ten_o prince_n which_o be_v with_o he_o he_o commend_v the_o temper_n of_o their_o zeal_n that_o they_o do_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o prejudice_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v against_o their_o brethren_n but_o admit_v their_o excuse_n with_o kindness_n and_o alacrity_n for_o there_o be_v many_o say_v he_o if_o they_o take_v offence_n no_o apology_n can_v be_v calm_v they_o but_o they_o will_v always_o be_v find_v out_o something_o unjust_o to_o carp_v at_o rather_o than_o yield_v to_o reason_n josuae_fw-la it_o be_v lavater_n complaint_n in_o treat_v of_o this_o story_n hodiè_fw-la reperies_fw-la magnos_fw-la theologos_fw-la qui_fw-la tam_fw-la sunt_fw-la importuni_fw-la &_o praecipites_fw-la ut_fw-la nondum_fw-la auditis_fw-la aut_fw-la lectis_fw-la aliorum_fw-la argumentis_fw-la statim_fw-la responsiones_fw-la fabricent_fw-la &_o in_fw-la lucem_fw-la emittant_fw-la we_o see_v great_a divine_n at_o this_o day_n who_o be_v so_o importune_a and_o precipitant_a that_o before_o ever_o they_o have_v consider_v or_o read_v the_o argument_n of_o other_o man_n they_o be_v busy_a at_o frame_v answer_n and_o send_v they_o abroad_o in_o public_a but_o both_o party_n ought_v to_o be_v

very_a famous_a in_o his_o generation_n 67._o it_o be_v mr._n perkins_n in_o his_o case_n of_o conscience_n concern_v the_o gesture_n to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n wherein_o he_o lay_v down_o these_o three_o rule_n he_o speak_v of_o public_a prayer_n 1._o when_o public_a prayer_n be_v make_v in_o the_o congregation_n our_o gesture_n must_v always_o be_v comely_a modest_a and_o decent_a 2._o all_o gesture_n use_v public_o must_v serve_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o express_v the_o inward_a humility_n of_o the_o heart_n without_o hypocrisy_n now_o these_o kind_n be_v manifold_a say_v he_o some_o concern_v the_o whole_a body_n as_o the_o bow_v thereof_o the_o cast_n of_o it_o down_o upon_o the_o ground_n some_o again_o concern_v the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n as_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o head_n the_o eye_n the_o hand_n bow_v the_o knee_n etc._n etc._n touch_v these_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o bind_v we_o to_o any_o particular_n 3._o therefore_o we_o must_v say_v he_o in_o public_a prayer_n content_v ourselves_o to_o follow_v the_o laudable_a fashion_n and_o custom_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n where_o we_o be_v for_o to_o decline_v from_o custom_n of_o particular_a church_n in_o such_o case_n often_o cause_v schism_n and_o dissension_n and_o what_o he_o say_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v and_o seasonable_a for_o our_o christian_a practice_n the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n among_o the_o jew_n say_v he_o be_v to_o shut_v they_o up_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o have_v but_o one_o temple_n one_o mercy-seat_n one_o highpriest_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o follow_v say_v that_o holy_a man_n that_o in_o a_o godly_a and_o christian_a commonwealth_n when_o true_a religion_n be_v establish_v there_o may_v be_v no_o toleration_n of_o any_o other_o religion_n for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o god_n law_n must_v also_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o good_a law_n in_o all_o commonwealth_n and_o kingdom_n namely_o to_o shut_v up_o the_o people_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o faith_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v he_o be_v call_v a_o fountain_n seal_v a_o garden_n enclose_v cant._n 4._o 13._o a_o vineyard_n hedge_v in_o isai._n 5._o 5._o psal._n 80._o 13._o and_o here_o viz._n gal._n 3._o ver_fw-la 23_o 24_o 25._o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o hedge_n or_o wall_n of_o this_o garden_n or_o vineyard_n namely_o the_o regiment_n or_o policy_n of_o moses_n by_o a_o threefold_a kind_n of_o law_n this_o admonish_v we_o say_v he_o to_o respect_n and_o with_o care_n to_o observe_v good_a law_n because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v hedge_n and_o fence_n of_o all_o good_a society_n and_o the_o break_n of_o they_o be_v the_o pull_v down_o of_o our_o fence_n thus_o mr._n perkins_n from_o which_o principle_n of_o he_o good_a god_n how_o much_o be_v these_o time_n degenerate_v and_o let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_n who_o honour_v the_o reformation_n most_o they_o who_o profess_o violate_v or_o they_o who_o zealous_o maintain_v the_o law_n and_o legal_a establishment_n of_o it_o 7._o we_o may_v add_v that_o the_o church_n have_v this_o power_n not_o only_o in_o sacred_a rite_n and_o act_n of_o external_a worship_n but_o also_o in_o such_o as_o be_v civil_o decent_a and_o such_o be_v the_o woman_n veil_n which_o i_o look_v upon_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n proper_o religious_a or_o sacred_a but_o only_o as_o a_o decent_a habit_n according_a to_o custom_n common_a estimation_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n especial_o in_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n 3_o whereupon_o bullinger_n 131._o conclude_v his_o commentary_n upon_o that_o head_n thus_o haec_fw-la verò_fw-la de_fw-la habitu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ingredientium_fw-la dicta_fw-la sufficiant_fw-la this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v touch_v the_o habit_n of_o such_o as_o approach_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o now_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n instance_n when_o he_o be_v give_v order_n to_o establish_v decency_n in_o public_a assembly_n be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o habit_n methinks_v this_o shall_v be_v warrant_n enough_o as_o a_o general_n rule_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o surpliss_n by_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n in_o the_o public_a office_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o officiate_v naked_a be_v against_o natural_a decency_n and_o so_o dishonest_a to_o officiate_v in_o a_o fool_n coat_n or_o some_o singular_a habit_n take_v for_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o scandalous_a and_o such_o as_o be_v peculiar_o separate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n why_o shall_v not_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o special_a habit_n in_o the_o public_a and_o solemn_a administration_n of_o their_o sacred_a office_n as_o well_o as_o civil_a judge_n mayor_n and_o other_o public_a officer_n do_v this_o make_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o religious_a worship_n quòd_fw-la veteres_fw-la episcopi_fw-la coenam_fw-la administraturi_fw-la aliam_fw-la induerint_fw-la vestem_fw-la ad_fw-la mutationem_fw-la coenae_fw-la nihil_fw-la pertinet_fw-la say_v zanchy_a 447._o that_o such_o as_o administer_v the_o holy_a office_n do_v put_v on_o another_o vesture_n this_o do_v not_o change_v the_o worship_n but_o add_v solemnity_n to_o it_o to_o prevent_v indecency_n we_o have_v the_o order_n of_o a_o just_a authority_n to_o determine_v the_o point_n and_o our_o governor_n for_o their_o direction_n beside_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o common_a custom_n where_o any_o religion_n be_v in_o vogue_n have_v the_o rule_n of_o analogy_n from_o the_o ve_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o their_o solemn_a assembly_n under_o the_o law_n and_o a_o invitation_n by_o a_o fair_a allusion_n to_o that_o practice_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o st._n john_n apoc_n 7._o 13_o 15._o and_o what_o habit_n more_o decent_a than_o white_a to_o represent_v that_o holiness_n become_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o christian_a profession_n aswell_o as_o the_o house_n of_o god_n however_o this_o be_v about_o the_o use_n of_o a_o habit_n in_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n as_o be_v the_o woman_n veil_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v special_a order_n for_o it_o must_v certain_o be_v comprise_v under_o the_o general_n rule_n of_o decency_n and_o consequent_o as_o such_o under_o the_o command_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o hemmingius_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n 14._o 37._o sunt_fw-la mandata_fw-la domini_fw-la quae_fw-la hîc_fw-la à_fw-la paulo_n praecipiuntur_fw-la quantum_fw-la quidem_fw-la ad_fw-la genus_fw-la attinet_fw-la quatenus_fw-la praecipiunt_fw-la decorum_n &_o ordinem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la publicae_fw-la aedificationis_fw-la &_o pacis_fw-la gratia_fw-la they_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v there_o enjoin_v by_o st._n paul_n as_o to_o the_o genus_fw-la or_o generality_n of_o they_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o require_v decency_n and_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o edification_n and_o peace-sake_n as_o to_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n a_o ceremony_n much_o scruple_v at_o heretofore_o much_o need_v not_o be_v mention_v to_o judicious_a person_n for_o kneel_v itself_o be_v undoubted_o a_o act_n or_o part_n of_o god_n external_n worship_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a rite_n or_o naked_a ceremony_n it_o be_v suggest_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n dictate_v by_o common_a sense_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v our_o duty_n by_o the_o second_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n a_o gesture_n so_o familiar_a and_o frequent_a at_o our_o prayer_n that_o it_o be_v many_o time_n put_v for_o the_o whole_a duty_n aswell-und_a the_o old_a as_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n micah_n 6._o 6._o ephes._n 3._o 12._o zanchy_a 380._o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o adoration_n or_o external_n worship_n where_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o knee_n to_o baal_n be_v disapprove_v and_o they_o be_v commend_v who_o do_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o he_o wherever_o we_o find_v a_o command_n that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o all_o those_o place_n the_o speech_n be_v not_o of_o internal_a but_o of_o external_n adoration_n whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o collect_v that_o god_n require_v external_n adoration_n also_o and_o external_n worship_n as_o the_o testimony_n and_o fruit_n of_o that_o which_o be_v internal_a zanchy_a and_o mr._n perkins_n 55._o be_v clear_a and_o express_v for_o it_o adoration_n in_o general_n say_v he_o be_v outward_a worship_n signify_v and_o testify_v the_o inward_a worship_n of_o the_o heart_n more_o especial_o by_o it_o we_o must_v conceive_v the_o bow_n of_o the_o head_n and_o knee_n the_o bend_n and_o prostrate_v of_o the_o body_n the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n eye_n and_o such_o like_a and_o a_o little_a after_o adoration_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n the_o creator_n must_v not_o be_v social_a

he_o be_v not_o offend_v hence_o proceed_v that_o tremulous_a aversion_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v no_o where_o forbid_v as_o if_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v sinful_a this_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v in_o the_o colossian_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o coloss._n 2._o 20._o whence_o this_o observation_n do_v natural_o arise_v that_o such_o as_o be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v offend_v god_n and_o wound_v their_o conscience_n by_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v be_v superstitious_a and_o into_o what_o absurdity_n and_o extravagant_a whimsy_n this_o humour_n will_v carry_v man_n we_o may_v read_v as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o mr._n calvin_n if_o our_o own_o experience_n be_v not_o pregnant_a with_o example_n to_o that_o purpose_n how_o many_o man_n have_v former_o and_o do_v still_o trouble_v themselves_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o account_n sensi_fw-la enim_fw-la saepe_fw-la dolens_fw-la &_o gemens_fw-la multas_fw-la infirmorum_fw-la perturbationes_fw-la fieri_fw-la per_fw-la quorundam_fw-la fratrum_fw-la contentiosam_fw-la obstinationem_fw-la &_o superstitiosam_fw-la timiditatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o great_a st._n austin_n januario_n i_o have_v see_v with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n that_o the_o weak_a sort_n be_v much_o disturb_v by_o the_o contentious_a obstinacy_n and_o superstitious_a timorousness_n of_o certain_a brethren_n who_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o indifferent_a nature_n which_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o no_o issue_n either_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o be_v beneficial_a towards_o the_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o only_o because_o they_o fancy_v they_o have_v some_o reason_n for_o they_o or_o some_o foreign_a practice_n which_o they_o esteem_v so_o much_o the_o more_o learned_a because_o it_o be_v the_o more_o remote_a tam_fw-la litigiosas_fw-la excitant_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la ut_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la faciunt_fw-la nihil_fw-la rectum_fw-la existiment_fw-la margin_n they_o raise_v such_o litigious_a question_n and_o dispute_v hereupon_o that_o they_o will_v allow_v nothing_o to_o be_v right_a but_o what_o they_o do_v themselves_o which_o be_v as_o true_a a_o character_n of_o our_o dissenter_n as_o if_o st._n austin_n have_v be_v alive_a and_o acquaint_v with_o their_o disposition_n and_o practice_n before_o he_o wrought_v it_o fear_n be_v a_o passion_n very_o apt_a to_o enthral_v we_o and_o a_o fear_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n most_o of_o all_o this_o fear_v many_o time_n set_v up_o strange_a opinion_n in_o man_n mind_n and_o when_o these_o be_v once_o frame_v 11._o humanum_fw-la ingenium_fw-la quod_fw-la suum_fw-la est_fw-la illic_fw-la recognoscit_fw-la &_o recognitum_fw-la libentiùs_fw-la amplectitur_fw-la quam_fw-la optimum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la suae_fw-la vanitati_fw-la minùs_fw-la conveniret_fw-la it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o recognize_v his_o own_o conception_n and_o not_o only_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o but_o to_o be_v fond_a of_o they_o and_o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o best_a thing_n which_o contradict_v their_o vanity_n 3._o be_v wed_v to_o these_o new_a fangle_n 6._o the_o issue_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n out_o of_o devotion_n to_o they_o they_o sacrifice_v they_o offer_v up_o the_o very_a commandment_n of_o god_n and_o perhaps_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o run_v into_o idolatry_n as_o well_o as_o superstition_n though_o such_o as_o be_v most_o concern_v therein_o be_v not_o present_o sensible_a of_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o i_o be_o sure_a st._n austin_n and_o st._n hierome_n be_v both_o of_o this_o judgement_n perverse_a opinion_n say_v hierome_n be_v the_o graven_n and_o molten_n image_n which_o be_v adore_v by_o such_o as_o frame_v they_o in_o their_o imagination_n comment_n l._n 1._o in_o habak_n 2_o and_o in_o dan._n 3._o qui_fw-la falsum_fw-la dogma_fw-la componunt_fw-la componunt_fw-la they_o which_o set_v on_o foot_n a_o false_a opinion_n set_v up_o a_o image_n and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n by_o their_o persuasion_n they_o compel_v other_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o idol_n of_o their_o falsehood_n and_o again_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o jerem._n 32._o sed_fw-la usque_fw-la hodiè_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la dei_fw-la quae_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n even_o at_o this_o day_n say_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o believer_n a_o idol_n be_v set_v up_o when_o a_o new_a doctrine_n be_v broach_v and_o as_o be_v say_v in_o deuteronomy_n the_o four_o be_v worship_v in_o secret_a nor_o do_v that_o doctor_n rest_v here_o but_o he_o say_v further_a in_o that_o second_o of_o habakuk_n si_fw-la quando_fw-la videris_fw-la aliquem_fw-la nolle_fw-la cedere_fw-la veritati_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o thou_o see_v a_o man_n that_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o truth_n but_o persist_v still_o in_o his_o error_n and_o study_a opposition_n when_o the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v make_v manifest_a thou_o may_v very_o fit_o say_v sperat_fw-la in_o figmento_fw-la svo_fw-la &_o facit_fw-la simulachra_fw-la mu●a_fw-la vel_fw-la surda_fw-la he_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o his_o own_o figment_n and_o frame_v to_o himself_o dumb_a or_o deaf_a idol_n nor_o do_v st._n austin_n differ_v in_o his_o judgement_n for_o he_o say_v plain_o 38._o they_o be_v involve_v in_o a_o base_a kind_n of_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o servitude_n who_o worship_n their_o own_o fancy_n than_o they_o who_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n his_o word_n be_v these_o est_fw-la alius_fw-la deterior_fw-la &_o inferior_a cultus_fw-la simulachrorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v another_o inferior_a and_o base_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n when_o man_n worship_v their_o own_o fancy_n and_o whatever_o the_o imagination_n set_v up_o in_o the_o mind_n through_o pride_n or_o fear_n tumore_fw-la religionis_fw-la nomine_fw-la observant_a they_o observe_v it_o strict_o as_o their_o religion_n now_o whether_o these_o dissenter_n out_o of_o zeal_n to_o their_o negative_a superstition_n touch_v not_o a_o surplice_n sign_n not_o with_o the_o cross_n kneel_v not_o at_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o peremptory_o reject_v the_o express_a command_n of_o god_n for_o obedience_n to_o their_o governor_n let_v all_o sober_a man_n and_o the_o world_n judge_n 4._o i_o will_v ask_v this_o question_n do_v these_o dissenter_n value_v those_o homily_n or_o do_v they_o not_o if_o they_o trust_v our_o reformer_n for_o that_o observation_n they_o have_v reason_n also_o to_o believe_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o peril_n of_o superstition_n in_o those_o ceremony_n which_o the_o church_n then_o enjoin_v and_o they_o themselves_o practise_v for_o i_o hope_v their_o insinuation_n shall_v not_o be_v more_o prevalent_a to_o keep_v they_o from_o superstition_n than_o their_o constant_a practice_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o obedience_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o disobedience_n run_v they_o into_o one_o sort_n of_o superstition_n which_o in_o the_o general_n they_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o very_o shy_a of_o that_o they_o can_v overlook_v a_o express_a and_o necessary_a duty_n to_o avoid_v it_o the_o dissenter_n ten_o section_n they_o say_v they_o have_v read_v over_o all_o the_o book_n that_o have_v be_v write_v in_o justification_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o they_o find_v their_o argument_n so_o weak_a their_o reason_n so_o futilous_a that_o set_v aside_o rhetoric_n and_o rail_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o what_o have_v be_v either_o answer_v by_o other_o or_o be_v contradict_v by_o themselves_o which_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o error_n who_o be_v go_v astray_o into_o the_o right_a way_n the_o answer_n 1._o he_o say_v they_o be_v go_v astray_o into_o the_o right_a way_n this_o be_v no_o time_n for_o bullbaiting_n therefore_o if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o gad_n let_v they_o take_v their_o jest_n along_o to_o make_v merry_a with_o but_o corah_n have_v as_o fair_a a_o way_n and_o as_o safe_a a_o convoy_n too_o in_o his_o own_o conceit_n yet_o st._n judas_n be_v of_o another_o judgement_n and_o we_o know_v he_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n at_o last_o and_o it_o be_v somewhat_o a_o unlucky_a expression_n to_o go_v astray_o into_o the_o right_a way_n ib._n for_o we_o read_v of_o wander_a star_n who_o motion_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v any_o old_a philosophy_n be_v very_o regular_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o mover_n and_o so_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n but_o they_o have_v erratic_a motion_n of_o their_o own_o and_o to_o these_o be_v those_o false-teacher_n resemble_v by_o st._n judas_n who_o be_v say_v to_o wander_v because_o real_o they_o do_v so_o by_o their_o fluctuation_n in_o their_o doctrine_n deviation_n from_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o

the_o exercise_n of_o that_o right_n and_o power_n in_o every_o christian_a commonwealth_n ought_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n wherefore_o that_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a s._n p._n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 264_o 265._o have_v very_o well_o observe_v that_o the_o bottom_n we_o build_v upon_o be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n own_a by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n for_o unless_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n be_v original_o settle_v by_o our_o saviour_n with_o divine_a authority_n we_o deny_v his_o supremacy_n over_o his_o own_o church_n and_o unless_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v power_n to_o abet_v and_o ratify_v our_o saviour_n establishment_n by_o civil_a law_n we_o deny_v his_o majesty_n supremacy_n over_o his_o christian_a subject_n and_o therefore_o both_o together_o must_v be_v take_v into_o the_o right_a state_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v some_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n who_o original_a can_v be_v trace_v out_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o all_o time_n and_o place_n these_o be_v suppose_v with_o great_a reason_n to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o such_o a_o universal_a practice_n can_v not_o be_v introduce_v but_o by_o a_o common_a and_o universal_a authority_n as_o a_o universal_a effect_n must_v have_v a_o cause_n of_o no_o less_o efficacy_n to_o produce_v it_o now_o for_o any_o particular_a church_n to_o attempt_v a_o change_n of_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v as_o if_o a_o quarter_n session_n in_o a_o private_a corporation_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o dissolve_v or_o over-rule_v what_o have_v be_v regular_o do_v and_o settle_v in_o a_o full_a parliament_n 3._o we_o shall_v consider_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o need_n of_o such_o reformation_n as_o they_o endeavour_v there_o be_v some_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o no_o person_n no_o particular_a church_n shall_v presume_v to_o alter_v because_o the_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v preserve_v hereby_o and_o if_o we_o will_v possess_v ourselves_o to_o continue_v in_o her_o communion_n we_o must_v observe_v they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o conformity_n to_o her_o practice_n but_o other_o particular_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o prudence_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o exercise_v their_o power_n and_o liberty_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o manner_n and_o temper_v of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o reformation_n of_o the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v make_v good_a against_o doctor_n burges_n by_o the_o right_a reverend_n learned_a and_o judicious_a doctor_n pearson_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o chester_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o public_a 1._o doctrine_n 2._o worship_n 3._o rite_n and_o ceremony_n 4._o church_n government_n 5._o discipline_n as_o be_v pretend_v have_v be_v prove_v by_o h._n s._n d._n d._n 1660._o but_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v though_o we_o know_v no_o answer_n return_v to_o these_o and_o several_a other_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v write_v in_o justification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o that_o effect_n but_o give_v our_o proof_n for_o it_o that_o church_n which_o be_v already_o reform_a and_o establish_v according_a to_o the_o word_n as_o far_o as_o a_o state_n of_o frailty_n and_o humane_a prudence_n will_v admit_v that_o church_n have_v no_o need_n of_o further_a reformation_n but_o such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o will_v not_o be_v mistake_v for_o i_o know_v there_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o proficiency_n in_o grace_n 18._o and_o holiness_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n till_o we_o arrive_v at_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o perfection_n as_o this_o mortal_a condition_n be_v capable_a of_o but_o for_o a_o further_a reformation_n of_o doctrine_n or_o government_n of_o liturgy_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n or_o of_o law_n and_o canon_n if_o what_o be_v already_o enact_v be_v due_o enforce_v and_o execute_v we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o it_o be_v due_o observe_v by_o that_o worthy_a person_n even_o now_o mention_v 268._o that_o if_o every_o defect_n from_o christ_n institution_n shall_v forfeit_v the_o right_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n there_o never_o be_v as_o we_o may_v find_v by_o the_o apostle_n account_v of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n nor_o ever_o will_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v absolute_o perfect_a the_o very_a nature_n of_o christianity_n suppose_v imperfection_n and_o accept_v of_o integrity_n and_o as_o long_o as_o with_o sincere_a affection_n man_n adhere_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v within_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o reform_v up_o to_o those_o principle_n who_o can_v make_v good_a the_o charge_n against_o she_o where_o be_v the_o failure_n do_v not_o our_o reformer_n use_v sufficient_a mean_n 1_o do_v they_o not_o search_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v they_o not_o understand_v the_o sense_n and_o latitude_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v they_o not_o a_o eye_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o do_v they_o not_o consult_v antiquity_n according_a to_o divine_a direction_n job_n 8._o 8_o 10._o jer._n 6._o 16._o 3_o do_v they_o not_o use_v a_o moral_a diligence_n to_o search_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n for_o their_o full_a satisfaction_n 4_o do_v they_o not_o make_v this_o inquiry_n after_o the_o truth_n with_o a_o christian_a simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n we_o appeal_v to_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n to_o witness_v this_o and_o to_o their_o own_o learned_a and_o judicious_a write_n to_o assert_v the_o other_o 5_o have_v they_o not_o as_o full_a authority_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a as_o be_v needful_a to_o establish_v that_o reformation_n and_o 6_o and_o last_o have_v we_o not_o have_v god_n blessing_n while_o we_o conform_v obedient_o to_o it_o to_o assure_v we_o he_o be_v well-pleased_a with_o that_o establishment_n king_n james_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o proclamation_n even_o now_o mention_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o presume_v that_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o amiss_o as_o be_v pretend_v because_o we_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n under_o that_o form_n of_o religion_n which_o by_o law_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n of_o famous_a memory_n bless_v with_o a_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n both_o extraordinary_a and_o of_o many_o year_n continuance_n a_o strong_a evidence_n that_o god_n be_v therewith_o well-pleased_a but_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n of_o a_o grow_a reformation_n when_o the_o time_n afford_v we_o as_o they_o have_v do_v a_o long_a while_n so_o many_o evil_a man_n and_o seducer_n who_o wax_v worse_a and_o worse_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 13._o a_o reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o practice_n we_o acknowledge_v high_o needful_a but_o for_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o constitution_n about_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n there_o want_v nothing_o but_o a_o hearty_a observation_n to_o improve_v they_o 4._o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v with_o great_a attention_n whether_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o be_v satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o reformation_n shall_v alter_v legal_a constitution_n to_o gratify_v whether_o the_o humour_n or_o importunity_n of_o dissenter_n in_o the_o management_n hereof_o i_o shall_v consult_v no_o passion_n or_o interest_n nor_o be_v sway_v by_o any_o prejudice_n resolve_v only_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o other_o protestant_n and_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o lutheran_n it_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o david_n rungius_n 43._o after_o a_o faithful_a account_n give_v of_o the_o free_a use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a such_o as_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o a_o just_a authority_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o their_o favour_n but_o as_o person_n persist_v in_o their_o purpose_n out_o of_o hypocrisy_n or_o stubborness_n out_o of_o a_o love_n of_o contention_n or_o some_o other_o mental_a distemper_n they_o be_v sharp_o to_o be_v reprove_v brochmand_v 514._o another_o eminent_a man_n of_o that_o party_n say_v some_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o weak_a in_o order_n to_o their_o information_n but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v obstinate_o superstitious_a

a_o discovery_n of_o puritan-papisme_a and_o after_o he_o david_n owen_n write_v another_o 1610._o which_o he_o style_v herod_n and_o pilate_n reconcile_v or_o the_o concord_n of_o papist_n and_o puritan_n for_o the_o coercion_n deposition_n and_o kill_v of_o king_n to_o the_o dutiful_a subject_n in_o his_o epistle_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o puritan-church-policy_n and_o the_o jesuitical_a society_n begin_v together_o the_o one_o in_o geneva_n 1536._o and_o the_o other_o in_o rome_n 1537._o and_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n contain_v the_o general_n consent_v of_o the_o principal_a puritan_n and_o jesuit_n against_o king_n from_o the_o year_n 1536._o until_o the_o year_n 1602._o out_o of_o the_o most_o authentic_a author_n i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o book_n itself_o which_o if_o it_o be_v out_o of_o print_n do_v very_o well_o deserve_v a_o new_a impression_n 3._o my_o three_o proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o late_a book_n be_v a_o short_a view_n of_o our_o late_a trouble_n whereof_o any_o man_n that_o desire_v a_o full_a and_o impartial_a account_n of_o those_o affair_n may_v please_v to_o consult_v the_o parallel_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n last_o we_o do_v affirm_v that_o these_o dissenter_n and_o such_o as_o so_o eager_o abet_v they_o do_v carry_v on_o that_o very_a design_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o abhor_v with_o so_o great_a a_o detestation_n in_o the_o jesuit_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o let_v i_o take_v leave_n to_o propound_v a_o question_n viz._n whether_o to_o abolish_v those_o decent_a rite_n and_o custom_n which_o be_v general_o in_o use_n in_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o grant_v a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n or_o to_o allow_v conventicle_n for_o the_o free_a and_o public_a worship_n of_o protestant-dissenters_a as_o they_o will_v needs_o call_v themselves_o be_v not_o a_o argument_n of_o great_a levity_n a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o reformation_n a_o scandal_n to_o our_o own_o and_o foreign_a church_n and_o a_o mean_n as_o well_o to_o betray_v our_o own_o profession_n as_o to_o gratify_v the_o common_a enemy_n by_o comply_v with_o such_o method_n as_o they_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n contrive_v and_o practise_v for_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o through_o divine_a providence_n have_v be_v so_o happy_o reform_v and_o settle_v and_o so_o long_o preserve_v and_o prosper_v to_o the_o envy_n of_o some_o and_o the_o admiration_n of_o other_o of_o our_o neighbour_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o quere_z be_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n to_o promote_v change_n and_o innovation_n among_o we_o and_o then_o to_o disparage_v our_o religion_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o novelty_n and_o by_o that_o argument_n many_o time_n they_o prevail_v to_o make_v proselyte_n and_o to_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n 2._o because_o they_o have_v make_v it_o their_o great_a business_n to_o purchase_v a_o toleration_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n they_o have_v use_v all_o the_o art_n of_o bribery_n and_o crafty_a insinuation_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o clear_o evident_a that_o their_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n creep_v into_o conventicle_n and_o frequent_o make_v use_n of_o such_o meeting_n to_o pervert_v the_o nation_n for_o all_o which_o we_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n and_o that_o solemn_o depose_v upon_o the_o corporal_a oath_n of_o the_o king_n witness_n first_o 18._o mr._n smith_n do_v depose_v that_o abbot_n montague_n tell_v he_o the_o popish_a religion_n will_v very_o soon_o come_v into_o england_n and_o upon_o his_o demand_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v he_o these_o two_o 1._o that_o they_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o to_o procure_v a_o toleration_n of_o religion_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v bring_v it_o in_o without_o noise_n 2._o that_o the_o gentry_n which_o go_v abroad_o do_v observe_v the_o novely_a of_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o the_o antiquity_n of_o they_o and_o the_o advantage_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o it_o 32._o a_o second_o witness_n be_v mr._n jenison_n who_o depose_v thus_o that_o ireland_n and_o jenison_n do_v declare_v that_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n he_o mean_v that_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o hope_v to_o procure_v a_o toleration_n and_o the_o way_n be_v they_o say_v by_o procure_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o bribe_v the_o parliament_n but_o suppose_v the_o parliament_n will_v not_o be_v bribe_v why_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n whether_o we_o be_v bribe_v by_o papist_n or_o cajole_v by_o dissenter_n who_o have_v imbibe_v their_o infusion_n whether_o we_o take_v money_n or_o be_v ensnare_v by_o insinuation_n if_o we_o deny_v a_o toleration_n yet_o if_o we_o set_v open_v a_o door_n to_o conventicle_n we_o give_v they_o as_o fair_a a_o opportunity_n to_o do_v their_o business_n as_o if_o a_o toleration_n be_v grant_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o evidence_n of_o dr._n oates_n be_v very_o full_a and_o clear_a 7._o for_o speak_v of_o the_o popish_a design_n for_o the_o reduction_n of_o england_n to_o the_o popish_a religion_n and_o obedience_n among_o other_o mean_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o seditious_a preacher_n and_o catechist_n set_v up_o send_v out_o maintain_v and_o direct_v what_o to_o preach_v in_o their_o own_o and_o other_o private_a or_o public_a conventicle_n and_o field-meeting_n and_o he_o depose_v 43._o that_o father_n moor_n and_o father_n saunders_n alias_o brown_a be_v send_v into_o scotland_n with_o instruction_n to_o carry_v themselves_o like_o nonconformist_a minister_n and_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o disaffect_v scot_n the_o necessity_n of_o take_v up_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o liberty_n and_o conscience_n these_o the_o deponent_a see_v dispatch_v and_o order_v to_o go_v by_o father_n harcourt_n in_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n white_a provincial_n 1._o he_o depose_v likewise_o that_o richard_n strange_a provincial_n john_n kein_n basil_n langworth_n john_n fenwick_n and_o mr._n harcourt_n jesuit_n do_v write_v a_o treasonable_a letter_n to_o one_o father_n swiman_n a_o irish_a jesuit_n at_o madrid_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n in_o which_o be_v continue_v their_o plot_v and_o contrive_v a_o rebellion_n in_o scotland_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o against_o the_o episcopal_a government_n in_o order_n to_o which_o they_o have_v employ_v one_o matthew_n wright_n and_o william_n morgan_n and_o one_o mr_n ireland_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o presbyterian_o and_o give_v the_o disaffect_v scot_n a_o true_a understanding_n of_o their_o sad_a state_n and_o condition_n in_o which_o they_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o episcopal_a tyranny_n exercise_v over_o they_o and_o withal_o to_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v now_o a_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o vindicate_v their_o liberty_n and_o religion_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v do_v by_o no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o that_o now_o the_o king_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o his_o pleasure_n that_o he_o will_v and_o can_v take_v but_o little_a care_n in_o that_o concern_v that_o the_o popish_a plot_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o schismatic_a who_o he_o call_v the_o jesuit_n in_o masquerade_n be_v note_v by_o machiavil_n redivivus_fw-la p._n 68_o for_o say_v he_o the_o principal_a contriver_n of_o that_o machination_n be_v now_o remove_v the_o jesuit_n hang_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o tower_n and_o the_o great_a man_n secure_v from_o action_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o same_o bloody_a tragedy_n be_v still_o act_v and_o the_o curse_a design_n carry_v on_o by_o the_o pope_n other_o engine_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n be_v sift_v from_o the_o conclave_n to_o the_o conventicle_n and_o this_o be_v further_a evident_a from_o that_o late_a plagiary_n who_o have_v steal_v material_n out_o of_o parson_n the_o jesuit_n under_o the_o name_n of_o doleman_n to_o show_v that_o the_o monarchy_n be_v rather_o elective_a than_o hereditary_a 8._o the_o design_n of_o that_o book_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n be_v to_o distract_v the_o people_n and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o spanish_a conquest_n and_o inquisition_n and_o this_o presbyterian_a transcriber_n prove_v himself_o of_o the_o same_o jesuitical_a principle_n and_o with_o equal_a honesty_n pursue_v the_o same_o end_n usurpation_n and_o slavery_n from_o which_o testimony_n it_o do_v undeniable_o follow_v that_o such_o as_o do_v attempt_n 1._o either_o to_o introduce_v a_o toleration_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o religion_n or_o 2._o to_o support_v conventicle_n for_o the_o free_a and_o public_a worship_n of_o all_o dissenter_n or_o 3._o to_o abolish_v those_o decent_a rite_n life_n and_o custom_n which_o be_v

the_o verdict_n upon_o the_o dissenter_n plea_n occasion_v by_o their_o melius_n inqvirendum_fw-la to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o letter_n from_o geneva_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n print_a by_o his_o late_a majesty_n special_a command_n with_o some_o note_n upon_o the_o margin_n under_o his_o own_o royal_a and_o sacred_a hand_n also_o a_o postscript_n touch_v the_o union_n of_o protestant_n london_n print_v for_o robert_n clavel_n at_o the_o peacock_n in_o st._n paul_n be_v churchyard_n 1681._o the_o introduction_n to_o a_o person_n of_o honour_n assoon_o as_o a_o tedious_a distemper_n will_v give_v leave_n i_o have_v return_v you_o the_o inquisition_n take_v at_o your_o command_n upon_o the_o melius_fw-la inquirendum_fw-la which_o you_o send_v i_o to_o deliver_v my_o opinion_n free_o as_o you_o have_v conjure_v i_o the_o author_n seem_v to_o have_v very_o little_a of_o that_o tender_a conscience_n which_o he_o plead_v sor_n if_o we_o may_v take_v our_o measure_n from_o he_o who_o be_v a_o judge_n beyond_o exception_n such_o as_o will_v strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n scruple_n at_o a_o ceremony_n and_o play_v the_o wanton_n with_o deadly_a sin_n schism_n and_o rebellion_n who_o with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o old_a will_v make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o sacrifice_v the_o five_o commandment_n to_o their_o own_o superstitious_a fancy_n these_o be_v man_n of_o no_o conscience_n matt._n 23._o 24._o with_o chapter_n 15._o 5_o 6_o 7._o this_o author_n make_v himself_o a_o advocate_n for_o the_o dissent_v party_n and_o he_o manage_n their_o cause_n with_o as_o much_o artifice_n and_o advantage_n as_o his_o confidence_n wit_n or_o malice_n can_v afford_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o all_o shape_n and_o insinuate_v himself_o by_o fable_n metaphor_n and_o similitude_n he_o be_v often_o scurrilous_a and_o sometime_o worse_o he_o droll_v quibble_n and_o make_v sport_n for_o man_n of_o no_o religion_n the_o tribe_n into_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v adopt_v and_o this_o be_v the_o farce_v of_o his_o discourse_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o serious_a or_o the_o subject_a he_o treat_v of_o not_o worth_a a_o sober_a thought_n this_o beget_v a_o vehement_a suspicion_n his_o design_n be_v not_o to_o satisfy_v the_o judicious_a but_o to_o impose_v upon_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o common_a reader_n and_o by_o tickle_v his_o imagination_n to_o delude_v his_o understanding_n to_o follow_v he_o step_z by_z step_z be_v no_o part_n of_o my_o concern_n let_v the_o compassionate_a enquirer_n who_o tread_v out_o the_o way_n for_o he_o look_v to_o that_o if_o he_o think_v fit_a but_o to_o make_v short_a work_n he_o have_v reduce_v all_o the_o dissenter_n insist_v upon_o to_o eleven_o section_n and_o if_o this_o their_o advocate_n understand_v their_o principle_n their_o whole_a cause_n and_o plea_n be_v so_o concise_o sum_v up_o and_o comprise_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o less_o than_o four_o page_n in_o octavo_n 166._o i_o shall_v attentive_o consider_v it_o to_o give_v you_o and_o myself_o the_o better_a satissaction_n and_o herein_o i_o shall_v neither_o cant_n nor_o rail_v nor_o rhetoricate_a but_o with_o such_o arm_n and_o weapon_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o write_n of_o learned_a man_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v provide_v i_o shall_v present_o approach_v the_o trench_n of_o these_o profess_a and_o implacable_a adversary_n of_o this_o most_o primitive_a and_o excellent_a church_n of_o england_n melius_n inqvirendum_n page_n 163_o 164_o 165_o 166._o what_o dissenter_n usual_o insist_v upon_o for_o their_o justification_n i_o shall_v reduce_v to_o these_o head_n section_n 1._o they_o plead_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v impose_v upon_o their_o faith_n tender_v to_o subscription_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v either_o false_a or_o at_o best_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o art_n 20._o they_o be_v require_v to_o subscribe_v this_o doctrine_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o clause_n of_o the_o article_n as_o we_o fear_v it_o have_v be_v by_o some_o indirect_a mean_n shuffle_v into_o the_o article_n it_o not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o authentic_a article_n of_o edward_n 6._o so_o it_o prove_v also_o that_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n have_v be_v enlarge_v since_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n p._n 1_o they_o object_n also_o against_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o rubric_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o child_n baptize_v and_o die_v before_o the_o commission_n of_o actual_a sin_n be_v undoubted_o save_v the_o scripture_n the_o protestant_a church_n nor_o any_o sound_a reason_n have_v yet_o give_v they_o any_o tolerable_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n about_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la of_o sacrament_n that_o doctrine_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o catechism_n that_o child_n do_v perform_v faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o their_o surety_n be_v also_o as_o great_a a_o stumble_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o we_o can_v get_v over_o it_o how_o the_o adult_n shall_v believe_v and_o repent_v for_o minor_n or_o infant_n believe_v and_o repent_v by_o proxy_n i_o omit_v many_o other_o sect._n 2._o they_o plead_v that_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o the_o use_n of_o any_o mystical_a ceremony_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o particular_o they_o judge_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n to_o be_v sinful_a a_o sacrament_n of_o divine_a institution_n according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o catechism_n be_v a_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a and_o invisible_a grace_n give_v to_o we_o ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o thereof_o where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o matter_n of_o a_o sacrament_n a_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n 2._o the_o author_n of_o a_o divine_a sacrament_n christ_n himself_o 3._o the_o end_n of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o convey_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a that_o any_o church_n shall_v institute_v a_o divine_a sacrament_n because_o they_o can_v give_v it_o a_o causality_n to_o those_o grace_n it_o be_v institute_v to_o signify_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o institute_v humane_a sacrament_n which_o shall_v have_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a grace_n and_o they_o may_v pretend_v to_o ascribe_v a_o effect_n to_o it_o also_o to_o stir_v up_o to_o excite_v or_o increase_v grace_n and_o devotion_n and_o yet_o because_o it_o want_v the_o right_a efficient_a cause_n it_o be_v no_o lawful_a sacrament_n though_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a sacrament_n such_o a_o institution_n say_v they_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a grace_n ordain_v by_o man_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o effect_v whatever_o man_n can_v work_v by_o his_o ordinance_n here_o be_v the_o matter_n without_o divine_a signature_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o condemn_v it_o for_o p._n 49._o sect._n 3_o they_o plead_v that_o since_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v suspend_v and_o deny_v but_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o take_v away_o christian_a liberty_n in_o part_n and_o by_o consequence_n leave_v all_o the_o rest_n at_o mercy_n they_o dare_v not_o accept_v of_o communion_n upon_o those_o term_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o general_n god_n have_v leave_v free_a and_o indifferent_a to_o do_v or_o not_o do_v yet_o at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o case_n it_o may_v be_v my_o great_a sin_n if_o i_o shall_v do_v some_o of_o they_o as_o when_o it_o will_v wound_v the_o conscience_n and_o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o weak_a christian._n if_o now_o i_o shall_v engage_v myself_o to_o the_o church_n that_o i_o will_v never_o omit_v such_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o that_o weak_a christian_n shall_v call_v to_o i_o to_o omit_v it_o i_o have_v tie_v my_o hand_n by_o engagement_n i_o can_v help_v he_o though_o it_o will_v save_v he_o or_o a_o thousand_o soul_n out_o of_o hell_n because_o i_o have_v give_v away_o my_o freedom_n to_o the_o church_n p._n 60._o sect._n 4._o they_o plead_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o hazard_v their_o soul_n in_o one_o congregation_n if_o they_o may_v more_o hopeful_o secure_v they_o in_o another_o for_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v their_o great_a concernment_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o next_o now_o say_v they_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o

rule_n a_o just_a authority_n and_o a_o due_a appointment_n 26._o the_o order_n must_v first_o be_v due_o make_v and_o then_o careful_o observe_v 1._o for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n say_v st._n paul_n to_o titus_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v locum_fw-la the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v and_o the_o man_n instruct_v in_o all_o the_o article_n which_o concern_v the_o sum_n of_o salvation_n what_o concern_v the_o government_n the_o order_n and_o decorum_n of_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n be_v yet_o want_v and_o great_a care_n be_v to_o be_v take_v lest_o these_o cretan_n shall_v forget_v the_o truth_n they_o have_v be_v teach_v or_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o it_o by_o perverse_a and_o wicked_a teacher_n therefore_o to_o supply_v what_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o conservation_n external_a discipline_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o crete_n titus_n be_v leave_v there_o and_o impower_v by_o the_o great_a apostle_n such_o order_n we_o find_v make_v among_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 11._o 14._o 16._o and_o among_o the_o colossian_n col._n 2._o 5._o and_o when_o such_o order_n be_v make_v the_o apostle_n be_v very_o strict_a to_o have_v they_o observe_v 2_o thess._n 3._o 11_o 14._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o according_a to_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14._o ult_n hammond_n he_o have_v scatter_v some_o notion_n about_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o epistle_n but_o here_o he_o collect_v all_o into_o one_o short_a sum_n he_o do_v establish_v a_o order_n colos._n to_o avoid_v confusion_n and_o preserve_v a_o decorum_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o service_n and_o this_o mr._n calvin_n locum_fw-la make_v the_o rule_n ad_fw-la quam_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la externam_fw-la politiam_fw-la spectant_fw-la exigere_fw-la convenit_fw-la which_o be_v to_o measure_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o outward_a polity_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n the_o power_n to_o decree_n and_o make_v such_o order_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n 28._o the_o bishop_n 1._o who_o be_v call_v steward_n and_o ruler_n 17._o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n entrust_v to_o they_o a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n both_o directive_n and_o coercive_a 18._o this_o power_n we_o find_v exercise_v by_o single_a person_n 23._o and_o person_n convene_v in_o council_n who_o authority_n be_v of_o great_a extent_n and_o veneration_n 17._o the_o rest_n will_v i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v say_v st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o ult_n from_o whence_o grotius_n do_v very_o well_o infer_v last_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v right_o and_o authority_n to_o appoint_v such_o thing_n as_o serve_v for_o good_a order_n the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ministry_n about_o holy_a thing_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la origo_fw-la canonum_fw-la qui_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la apostolici_fw-la here_o say_v he_o be_v the_o original_a of_o those_o canon_n which_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n which_o though_o not_o all_z write_v yet_o be_v bring_v into_o use_n by_o they_o and_o we_o see_v st._n paul_n invest_v titus_n with_o the_o like_a power_n 5._o for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v this_o charge_n the_o apostle_n give_v that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v titus_n undertake_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o head_n or_o the_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n 5._o but_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v crocius_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n be_v inspire_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v act_n by_o revelation_n governor_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v if_o they_o have_v do_v all_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o ocular_a inspection_n but_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o only_o receive_v information_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o particular_a church_n but_o he_o come_v to_o see_v their_o temper_n and_o observe_v their_o want_n and_o what_o will_v be_v most_o convenient_a for_o their_o present_a condition_n before_o he_o offer_v to_o establish_v order_n to_o regulate_v their_o practice_n 1_o cor._n 11._o the_o last_o the_o rest_n will_v i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v 34._o but_o if_o he_o have_v make_v order_n by_o revelation_n he_o may_v have_v do_v it_o at_o a_o distance_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o revelation_n be_v out_o of_o question_n and_o that_o they_o take_v pain_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o they_o by_o christ_n himself_o pr._n can_v be_v deny_v it_o be_v certain_a also_o that_o after_o such_o instruction_n and_o search_n of_o scripture_n as_o wise_a man_n they_o know_v how_o to_o use_v their_o reason_n better_o than_o other_o of_o their_o quality_n hereupon_o when_o they_o teach_v be_v endue_v with_o more_o than_o a_o vulgar_a stock_n of_o grace_n and_o divine_a assistance_n they_o propound_v not_o only_o those_o revelation_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v but_o also_o whatever_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o under_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o a_o continual_a search_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o prudent_a use_n of_o reason_n and_o so_o in_o a_o different_a respect_n they_o may_v be_v call_v prophet_n and_o divine_a doctor_n 6._o that_o title_n be_v due_a to_o they_o as_o they_o have_v their_o prophetical_a revelation_n this_o as_o they_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n after_o a_o infallible_a manner_n both_o by_o a_o divine_a assistance_n above_o the_o vulgar_a rate_n and_o by_o holy_a scripture_n and_o their_o own_o reason_n 20._o but_o that_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o order_v all_o thing_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n be_v evident_a from_o his_o own_o text_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 25_o bruno_n and_o herein_o mr._n calvin_n 10._o make_v he_o a_o example_n of_o a_o faithful_a teacher_n fidelis_n hîc_fw-la veracem_fw-la significat_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la pio_fw-la zelo_fw-la agit_fw-fr quod_fw-la agit_fw-fr sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la scientiâ_fw-la praeditus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o purè_fw-la &_o fideliter_fw-la doceat_fw-la such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v a_o man_n of_o truth_n who_o act_n not_o only_o out_o of_o a_o pious_a zeal_n but_o out_o of_o a_o pure_a and_o steadfast_a knowledge_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o doctore_fw-la sufficit_fw-la bone_fw-la animus_n nisi_fw-la adfit_fw-la prudentia_fw-la &_o very_fw-la cognitio_fw-la for_o a_o good_a meaning_n be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o a_o teacher_n unless_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o wisdom_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o prove_v that_o titus_n who_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v order_n in_o the_o church_n do_v act_n by_o inspiration_n 5._o the_o whole_a epistle_n which_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o he_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o ritual_a or_o system_v of_o canon_n for_o his_o direction_n in_o the_o management_n of_o his_o episcopal_a office_n speak_v otherwise_o and_o yet_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o more_o general_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o weigh_v and_o establish_v their_o decree_n and_o canon_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n 357._o have_v a_o fair_a title_n to_o it_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 28._o 20_o loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o power_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n and_o inherent_a in_o the_o governor_n thereof_o who_o do_v exercise_v the_o same_o when_o there_o be_v never_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v please_v to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o such_o civil_a administration_n by_o a_o miraculous_a assistance_n 11._o for_o such_o as_o be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o satan_n by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v power_n grievous_o to_o afflict_v they_o and_o many_o time_n do_v torment_v they_o bodily_a f._n how_o long_o this_o miraculous_a assistance_n last_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o any_o measure_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n now_o under_o persecution_n as_o some_o affirm_v rycaut_n i_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o christ_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o leave_v his_o church_n always_o expose_v and_o like_o a_o orphan_n for_o he_o have_v promise_v she_o thou_o shall_v suck_v the_o breast_n of_o king_n isa._n 60._o 16._o that_o be_v v._n 10._o king_n shall_v minister_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n isa._n 49._o 23._o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o their_o queen_n thy_o nurse_v mother_n which_o signify_v say_v mr._n calvin_n their_o ministry_n and_o obsequiousness_n to_o

thousand_o soul_n out_o of_o hell_n because_o i_o have_v give_v away_o my_o freedom_n to_o the_o church_n the_o answer_n though_o the_o church_n do_v restrain_v our_o liberty_n in_o part_n yet_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o in_o danger_n because_o she_o do_v declare_v that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o imposition_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n yet_o authority_n may_v be_v excessive_a as_o to_o the_o multiplicity_n and_o number_n of_o they_o if_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o pharisee_n of_o old_a shall_v lay_v heavy_a burden_n upon_o other_o man_n shoulder_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o own_o finger_n there_o may_v be_v some_o colour_n for_o this_o objection_n but_o we_o know_v they_o be_v the_o first_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o punctual_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o what_o be_v enjoin_v and_o to_o think_v they_o will_v ever_o encumber_v and_o overload_v themselves_o with_o ceremony_n be_v irrational_a and_o god_n be_v thank_v we_o have_v a_o prelacy_n so_o moderate_a so_o discreet_a and_o learned_a there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o fear_v it_o this_o author_n be_v convince_v of_o this_o and_o therefore_o he_o set_v up_o his_o consequence_n for_o a_o bugbear_n and_o so_o perhaps_o when_o the_o sky_n fall_v we_o may_v have_v a_o quarry_n for_o his_o jealousy_n the_o mean_a while_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v a_o liberty_n for_o his_o church_n if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a then_o shall_v you_o be_v free_a indeed_o joh._n 8._o 36._o this_o be_v liberty_n from_o a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n a_o yoke_n that_o have_v a_o heavy_a burden_n annex_v to_o it_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o uncleanness_n with_o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n wherewith_o he_o have_v enthral_v the_o wicked_a world_n from_o the_o captivity_n and_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o member_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n upon_o that_o account_n from_o the_o obligation_n of_o moses_n law_n of_o the_o levitical_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n with_o such_o humane_a tradition_n as_o have_v take_v their_o rise_n from_o thence_o and_o although_o by_o analogy_n some_o divine_n be_v wont_a to_o reduce_v unto_o this_o head_n such_o ceremony_n as_o become_v matter_n of_o superstition_n in_o their_o use_n or_o burdensome_a for_o their_o variety_n and_o number_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o impeach_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o command_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v deem_v meet_a to_o adorn_v the_o solemnity_n and_o procure_v reverence_n and_o devotion_n in_o god_n house_n and_o worship_n it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o our_o redeemer_n to_o make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o bondage_n before_o mention_v but_o not_o to_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n from_o a_o decent_a habit_n from_o a_o reverent_a gesture_n or_o from_o any_o innocent_a observance_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o prudent_a and_o pious_a governor_n shall_v appoint_v for_o the_o liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o be_v consistent_a with_o civil_a servitude_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 21_o 22._o be_v thou_o call_v be_v a_o servant_n care_n not_o for_o it_o for_o he_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o servant_n be_v christ_n freeman_n therefore_o when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v not_o you_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n his_o meaning_n be_v as_o bruno_n have_v very_o well_o express_v it_o it_o a_o quòd_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la pereat_fw-la servitus_fw-la christi_fw-la be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n so_o as_o to_o abandon_v lessen_v or_o depretiate_v the_o service_n of_o christ._n though_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n christ_n and_o belial_n yet_o you_o may_v fear_n god_n and_o the_o king_n you_o may_v serve_v they_o both_o and_o you_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o your_o duty_n to_o your_o relation_n col._n 3._o 24._o christ_n come_v not_o to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n betwixt_o any_o relation_n but_o to_o tie_v their_o mutual_a obligation_n fast_o though_o with_o the_o silken_a string_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n if_o we_o shall_v instance_n in_o all_o relation_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v evident_a 1._o betwixt_o master_n and_o servant_n eph._n 6._o 5._o col._n 3._o 22._o &_o 4._o 1._o 2._o betwixt_o parent_n and_o child_n eph._n 6._o 1._o col._n 3._o 20_o 21._o 3._o betwixt_o husband_n and_o wife_n eph._n 5._o 22_o etc._n etc._n col._n 3._o 18_o 19_o 4._o betwixt_o prince_n and_o people_n rom._n 13._o 1_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2._o 13_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o he_o who_o law_n do_v enforce_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o other_o relation_n with_o strong_a tie_n of_o obligation_n and_o endearment_n shall_v leave_v his_o own_o house_n and_o kingdom_n to_o be_v the_o only_a stage_n for_o a_o unbridled_a licentiousness_n thing_n be_v never_o leave_v so_o indifferent_a since_o the_o first_o creation_n as_o to_o leave_v any_o man_n without_o restraint_n and_o do_v christ_n purchase_v himself_o a_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n do_v he_o espouse_v she_o to_o himself_o in_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o love_a kindness_n and_o then_o abandon_v she_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o blind_a chance_n to_o the_o extravagant_a caprichoe_n and_o wild_a whimsy_n of_o fanatic_n or_o to_o the_o lust_n humour_n or_o ambition_n of_o pretender_n to_o religion_n no_o he_o have_v establish_v a_o regiment_n and_o subordination_n and_o although_o the_o government_n he_o have_v appoint_v be_v not_o despotical_a but_o ministerial_a not_o lordly_a but_o paternal_a and_o fatherly_a yet_o have_v he_o invest_v his_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n with_o a_o power_n to_o order_n and_o command_n 17._o and_o have_v put_v his_o flock_n and_o his_o disciple_n under_o a_o obligation_n to_o obey_v 17._o for_o authority_n without_o obedience_n will_v be_v trifle_v and_o to_o no_o effect_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 17._o have_v sometime_o be_v the_o last_o resort_n in_o every_o difference_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n like_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o strife_n for_o it_o be_v god_n solemn_a promise_n to_o his_o church_n isa._n 60._o 12._o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v and_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o civil_a society_n for_o these_o may_v have_v their_o be_v first_o and_o then_o frame_v their_o government_n they_o be_v first_o free_a and_o have_v all_o jurisdiction_n original_o in_o themselves_o and_o then_o they_o communicate_v the_o same_o to_o king_n or_o magistrate_n but_o the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v itself_o nor_o its_o own_o government_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v prince_n and_o head_n do_v first_o appoint_v rule_n and_o order_n constitute_v law_n and_o officer_n by_o which_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v and_o then_o do_v call_v and_o assemble_v it_o and_o wherein_o he_o have_v determine_v any_o thing_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o necessary_a to_o the_o support_n and_o well-ordering_a of_o that_o society_n whether_o such_o order_n be_v make_v by_o himself_o or_o determine_v by_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v immediate_o send_v by_o he_o to_o that_o purpose_n make_v no_o difference_n for_o he_o spend_v forty_o day_n with_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n instruct_v they_o about_o the_o constitution_n and_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n act._n 1._o 2_o 3._o and_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_z establish_z and_o empower_v they_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o make_v they_o prudent_a but_o infallible_a hereupon_o they_o do_v not_o only_o profess_v that_o they_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 16._o gal._n 1._o 12._o but_o that_o they_o act_v all_o in_o his_o name_n 10._o that_o be_v by_o his_o power_n commission_n and_o authority_n from_o hence_o it_o will_v undeniable_o follow_v that_o such_o as_o come_v under_o this_o apostolical_a government_n which_o be_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n have_v no_o christian_a liberty_n but_o what_o be_v restrain_v and_o limit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o that_o government_n because_o that_o very_a charter_n by_o which_o they_o claim_v their_o liberty_n have_v establish_v that_o government_n before_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o admit_v into_o that_o society_n i_o say_v this_o authority_n and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o incorporation_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o member_n be_v subject_n of_o those_o church_n must_v needs_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la be_v restrain_v by_o the_o

to_o be_v do_v but_o as_o calixtus_n and_o malcolm_n have_v observe_v to_o give_v you_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o both_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o last_o necessitas_fw-la illa_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la absoluta_fw-la 28._o that_o necessity_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n that_o there_o may_v be_v the_o near_a approach_n and_o better_a agreement_n in_o their_o course_n of_o life_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n those_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v decree_v respective_o to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o order_n and_o expedience_n to_o take_v off_o the_o aversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o obduration_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o promote_v their_o coalition_n into_o one_o body_n their_o association_n into_o one_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n brockman_n 516._o say_v roundly_o quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la liberum_fw-la propter_fw-la publicum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la decretum_fw-la seruari_fw-la debet_fw-la ut_fw-la necessarium_fw-la non_fw-la necessitate_v simplici_fw-la &_o absolutâ_fw-la sed_fw-la necessitate_v ordinis_fw-la &_o decori_fw-la testae_fw-la dei_fw-la spiritu_fw-la act_n 15._o 28._o that_o which_o be_v free_a in_o itself_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n decree_n aught_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a not_o by_o a_o simple_a and_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o by_o a_o necessity_n of_o order_n and_o decorum_n and_o he_o allege_v that_o very_a text_n for_o it_o act._n 15._o 28._o nothing_o therefore_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o our_o liberty_n be_v restrain_v both_o by_o positive_a law_n and_o a_o stand_a authority_n i_o shall_v add_v yet_o further_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v never_o set_v up_o any_o liberty_n against_o authority_n never_o intend_v to_o subject_a authority_n to_o the_o design_n of_o false_a apostle_n or_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o a_o tender_a conscience_n he_o give_v this_o charge_n rom._n 13._o 4._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o profess_v he_o can_v not_o forget_v that_o decretory_a sentence_n he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n he_o be_v sometime_o very_o indulgent_a out_o of_o his_o great_a zeal_n to_o gain_v all_o that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v tractable_a but_o when_o he_o observe_v a_o faction_n come_v in_o as_o spy_n to_o find_v out_o their_o christian_a liberty_n in_o order_n to_o entangle_v they_o in_o a_o new_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n he_o oppose_v it_o with_o a_o inflexible_a stoutness_n by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n again_o when_o he_o see_v other_o put_v a_o restraint_n upon_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o fear_v of_o sin_n or_o of_o offend_v god_n or_o on_o pretence_n of_o religion_n he_o severe_o check_v they_o as_o superstitious_a col._n 2._o 20._o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o whatever_o faction_n be_v in_o vogue_n he_o ever_o interpose_v his_o authòrity_n to_o quench_v it_o when_o christian_a liberty_n be_v invade_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o necessity_n in_o order_n to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n he_o command_v they_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o their_o christian_a liberty_n but_o then_o lest_o they_o shall_v grow_v high_a and_o insolent_a sleight_v the_o example_n of_o their_o worthy_a precedent_n and_o withstand_v the_o law_n of_o a_o just_a authority_n he_o refer_v they_o to_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o follow_v their_o faith_n and_o practice_n hebr._n 13._o 7_o 17._o phil._n 4._o 9_o nor_o be_v this_o all_o he_o assert_n his_o authority_n at_o a_o high_a rate_n than_o this_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o have_v power_n enough_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o avenge_v all_o disobedience_n and_o to_o encounter_v such_o as_o be_v puff_v up_o against_o his_o clemency_n which_o make_v he_o put_v it_o to_o their_o deliberation_n what_o method_n of_o discipline_n he_o shall_v use_v among_o they_o what_o will_v you_o shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o love_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n 1_o cor._n 4._o last_o and_o if_o they_o will_v urge_v he_o to_o it_o if_o he_o must_v use_v the_o rod_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v he_o will_v use_v sharpness_n according_a to_o the_o power_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o to_o edification_n and_o not_o unto_o destruction_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 10._o by_o excuse_v himself_o from_o this_o severity_n he_o make_v his_o threaten_v the_o more_o formidable_a say_v oecumenius_n the_o power_n of_o inflict_a censure_n he_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n and_o though_o this_o power_n may_v by_o accident_n be_v destructive_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_o design_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n nam_fw-la punire_fw-la peccantes_fw-la aedificatio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la est_fw-la the_o punishment_n of_o offender_n be_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n while_o by_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o other_o be_v render_v more_o steadfast_a and_o more_o approve_a say_v the_o same_o author_n 14._o when_o he_o make_v any_o ordinance_n he_o do_v expect_v a_o due_a observation_n of_o they_o now_o i_o praise_v you_o brethren_z that_o you_o remember_v i_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o keep_v the_o tradition_n or_o the_o ordinance_n as_o i_o deliver_v they_o unto_o you_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o 2._o and_o it_o be_v observe_v these_o tradition_n be_v not_o dogmatical_a but_o ritual_a and_o about_o thing_n indifferent_a nor_o yet_o be_v they_o perpetual_a but_o temporary_a as_o sclater_n sclater_n note_v and_o when_o his_o ordinance_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v neglect_v or_o despise_v he_o can_v express_v himself_o like_o a_o son_n of_o thunder_n witness_v what_o he_o write_v upon_o this_o argument_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 37_o 38._o and_o he_o appeal_v to_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a let_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a the_o apostle_n do_v here_o anticipate_v the_o prejudice_n of_o proud_a man_n say_v sclater_n who_o have_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n to_o object_n thus_o see_v we_o be_v spiritual_a we_o be_v able_a enough_o sure_o to_o judge_v of_o these_o thing_n so_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o interpose_v your_o opinion_n there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o high-minded_a man_n who_o think_v themselves_o above_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o the_o only_a wise_a man_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o prefer_v themselves_o above_o all_o other_o and_o here_o the_o apostle_n do_v repress_v their_o supercilious_a arrogance_n say_v aretius_n dickson_n call_v they_o sciolist_n for_o all_o their_o pretend_a gift_n and_o tell_v we_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o contemn_v their_o affect_a ignorance_n and_o a_o precept_n be_v now_o give_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v these_o command_n to_o be_v divine_a he_o remit_v these_o ignorant_a contemner_n of_o they_o to_o the_o moderator_n of_o discipline_n that_o be_v the_o phrase_n it_o seem_v among_o the_o scotish_n presbyterian_o to_o be_v deal_v withal_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o settle_v these_o rule_n and_o order_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o say_v i_o have_v do_v my_o duty_n if_o any_o man_n will_v yet_o continue_v obstinate_a and_o will_v not_o understand_v his_o own_o let_v he_o affect_v his_o ignorance_n at_o his_o own_o peril_n nam_fw-la spreta_fw-la authoritas_fw-la apostolica_fw-la deum_fw-la habet_fw-la vindicem_fw-la say_v grotius_n for_o when_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n be_v despise_v god_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o it_o atque_fw-la ita_fw-la contentiosis_fw-la qui_fw-la acquiescere_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la &_o nullum_fw-la finem_fw-la disputandi_fw-la faciunt_fw-la froenum_fw-la injicit_fw-la say_v calixtus_n and_o thus_o he_o cast_v a_o bridle_n upon_o the_o contentious_a who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o acquiesce_v or_o make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o dispute_v by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n never_o set_v up_o any_o christian_a liberty_n against_o a_o just_a authority_n never_o intend_v to_o subject_a authority_n to_o the_o design_n of_o false_a apostle_n or_o pretender_n to_o the_o spirit_n what_o he_o have_v deliver_v in_o favour_n of_o weak_a christian_n we_o shall_v consider_v anon_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o it_o may_v be_v worth_a our_o inquiry_n why_o the_o great_a apostle_n shall_v vary_v so_o much_o in_o his_o way_n of_o handle_v the_o same_o argument_n of_o circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremony_n roman_n it_o be_v observable_a

he_o treat_v more_o mild_o and_o gentle_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o more_o severe_o and_o sharp_o a_o great_a deal_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o colossian_n be_v it_o out_o of_o condescension_n to_o their_o weakness_n at_o his_o first_o write_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v continue_v when_o success_n of_o time_n may_v have_v afford_v they_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o better_a information_n so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o synopsis_n roman_n think_v but_o then_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v more_o early_o write_v than_o the_o learned_a do_v allow_v it_o be_v soto_n 1._o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o st._n peter_n vision_n which_o direct_v he_o to_o converse_v with_o cornelius_n and_o other_o gentile_n act._n 10._o 10_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o yet_o publish_v to_o the_o roman_n or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o thence_o he_o collect_v also_o that_o the_o council_n mention_v act._n 15._o be_v not_o then_o assemble_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o controversy_n chief_o lie_v between_o grace_n and_o nature_n but_o in_o that_o to_o the_o galatian_n it_o be_v betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o faith_n say_v ambianus_n rom._n the_o apostle_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o galatian_n because_o though_o they_o be_v very_o well_o instruct_v yet_o they_o be_v easy_o seduce_v but_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o roman_n but_o to_o commend_v their_o faith_n quia_fw-la nulla_fw-la virtutum_fw-la videntes_fw-la insignia_fw-la susciperunt_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la say_v the_o comment_n of_o st._n ambrose_n rom._n because_o they_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n though_o they_o have_v see_v no_o miracle_n and_o though_o they_o mistake_v the_o sense_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n cross._n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n be_v write_v only_o to_o gentile_n that_o to_o the_o roman_n be_v write_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o s._n hierom_n 5._o have_v observe_v the_o jewish_a convert_v though_o they_o embrace_v the_o faith_n yet_o they_o think_v themselves_o still_o oblige_v to_o moses_n law_n to_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n and_o to_o observe_v certain_a day_n according_a to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o gentile_n and_o such_o as_o be_v better_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o will_v not_o be_v concern_v in_o those_o moysaicall_a observance_n to_o which_o they_o have_v never_o be_v addict_v hereupon_o heat_n and_o animosity_n do_v arise_v which_o kindle_v into_o a_o despise_n and_o condemn_v of_o one_o another_o now_o in_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v the_o great_a temper_n and_o prudence_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o carry_v a_o even_a hand_n betwixt_o the_o two_o contend_a party_n and_o amicable_o to_o compromise_v 51._o the_o difference_n between_o they_o we_o must_v remember_v st._n paul_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o although_o upon_o information_n and_o complaint_n from_o some_o other_o church_n he_o give_v order_n at_o a_o distance_n for_o the_o redress_n of_o some_o particular_a miscarriage_n yet_o some_o other_o thing_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o reserve_v till_o his_o own_o personal_a presence_n shall_v give_v he_o a_o opportunity_n to_o inspect_v the_o temper_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o settle_v such_o rule_n and_o order_n as_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v most_o convenient_a thus_o he_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n many_o undecent_a carriage_n he_o correct_v by_o his_o epistle_n coetera_fw-la autem_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pertinent_a praesentiâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la ordinare_fw-la se_fw-la promisit_fw-la say_v st._n ambros._n ad_fw-la 1_o cor._n 11._o ult_n other_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n he_o promise_v to_o set_v in_o order_n by_o his_o presence_n and_o thus_o the_o do_v touch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n he_o careful_o state_v as_o justification_n by_o grace_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n he_o teach_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile-converts_a likewise_o how_o they_o shall_v carry_v themselves_o respective_o to_o one_o another_o that_o the_o strong_a shall_v not_o despise_v the_o weak_a nor_o the_o weak_a judge_n and_o condemn_v the_o strong_a but_o these_o be_v direction_n for_o common_a use_n among_o private_a christian_n but_o for_o decree_n and_o order_n of_o public_a use_n and_o practice_n he_o give_v out_o none_o to_o this_o church_n because_o as_o yet_o here_o be_v no_o jurisdiction_n settle_v no_o law_n make_v no_o governor_n appoint_v to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n this_o grotius_n collect_v from_o rom._n 16._o 4_o 5_o &_o 17._o this_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o common_a assembly_n of_o christian_n say_v he_o or_o no_o presbytery_n at_o rome_n otherwise_o in_o stead_n of_o command_v to_o mark_v such_o as_o cause_v those_o scandal_n or_o schism_n he_o will_v have_v have_v they_o excommunicate_v for_o when_o the_o church_n be_v without_o such_o government_n single_a person_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o avoid_v familiar_a conversation_n with_o such_o as_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ._n thus_o grotius_n catharinus_n seem_v to_o collect_v no_o less_o from_o the_o apostle_n expostulation_n rom._n 14._o 4._o who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n cum_fw-la non_fw-la sis_fw-la pastor_n aut_fw-la dominus_fw-la ejus_fw-la see_v thou_o be_v neither_o his_o pastor_n nor_o his_o lord_n and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v no_o right_a to_o pass_v sentence_n on_o he_o and_o as_o much_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v from_o the_o 22_o verse_n have_v thou_o faith_n have_v it_o to_o thyself_o before_o god_n have_v there_o be_v a_o bishop_n settle_v there_o it_o have_v be_v their_o duty_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o hesitation_n to_o consult_v he_o to_o resolve_v their_o doubt_n and_o settle_v their_o persuasion_n but_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o establishment_n hereupon_o he_o do_v advise_v they_o to_o be_v sincere_a in_o their_o profession_n and_o to_o carry_v themselves_o upright_o between_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n catharinus_n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v thus_o thou_o have_v faith_n that_o be_v thou_o have_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o thy_o liberty_n in_o matter_n indifferent_a but_o have_v this_o faith_n to_o thyself_o before_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o hurt_v thy_o weak_a brother_n and_o this_o be_v always_o to_o be_v the_o practice_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n do_v tolerate_v they_o be_v to_o be_v dissemble_v or_o conceal_v and_o we_o must_v yield_v to_o infirmity_n for_o a_o time_n till_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o be_v make_v more_o clear_a but_o then_o we_o ought_v to_o dissemble_v or_o conceal_v our_o persuasion_n no_o long_o but_o free_o to_o declare_v and_o bold_o to_o follow_v what_o the_o church_n have_v establish_v thus_o catharinus_n for_o than_o obedientia_fw-la praecepti_fw-la est_fw-la our_o obedience_n be_v under_o precept_n as_o tolet_n have_v observe_v 6._o the_o apostle_n do_v predict_v and_o promise_v they_o a_o happy_a conquest_n over_o all_o adversary_n power_n whether_o exercise_v by_o subtlety_n and_o imposture_n or_o otherwise_o rom._n 16._o 20_o oecumen_fw-la the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o he_o mean_v the_o false_a apostle_n deceiver_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n the_o signal_n instrument_n of_o satan_n and_o their_o overthrow_n shall_v be_v by_o his_o speedy_a come_n to_o they_o to_o ordain_v what_o be_v want_v to_o their_o settlement_n the_o design_n of_o this_o digression_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v never_o give_v colour_n to_o set_v up_o christian_a liberty_n against_o the_o law_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a that_o the_o church_n do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n prescribe_v and_o limit_v the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o they_o judge_v it_o most_o expedient_a to_o avoid_v scandal_n and_o promote_v edification_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o do_v observe_v time_n and_o determine_v thing_n and_o distinguish_v person_n 1._o they_o do_v observe_v time_n for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v so_o long_o wed_v unto_o moses_n have_v so_o great_a a_o veneration_n for_o all_o his_o law_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o these_o be_v so_o constant_o inculcate_v into_o they_o every_o sabbath_n day_n as_o st._n james_n observe_v act._n 15_o 21._o that_o they_o can_v not_o sudden_o be_v wean_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v a_o people_n so_o perverse_a

stubborn_a and_o inflexible_a that_o st._n peter_n himself_o be_v pendulous_a and_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o handle_v they_o yea_o though_o he_o have_v a_o vision_n from_o heaven_n to_o instruct_v he_o in_o his_o duty_n that_o way_n act._n 10._o 10._o yet_o still_o he_o be_v sometime_o afraid_a to_o own_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o as_o his_o fear_n have_v once_o betray_v he_o to_o disown_n christ_n himself_o so_o in_o this_o case_n it_o betray_v he_o to_o disow_v his_o own_o christian_a liberty_n gal._n 2._o 11._o st._n paul_n be_v pendulous_a too_o and_o act_v the_o same_o part_n for_o some_o time_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n for_o one_o while_n to_o comply_v with_o their_o zeal_n for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n he_o circumcise_a timothy_n act._n 16._o 5._o and_o purify_v himself_o with_o other_o votary_n after_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n act._n 21._o 23._o but_o afterward_o he_o grow_v more_o resolve_v as_o he_o perceive_v the_o jew_n grow_v more_o obstinate_a and_o malicious_a and_o will_v neither_o yield_v to_o have_v titus_n circumcise_v nor_o endure_v peter_n counterfeit_a compliance_n with_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 2_o 3._o 11._o but_o when_o certain_a of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n will_v needs_o entail_v salvation_n upon_o circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n act._n 15._o 1_o 5._o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o consult_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o this_o matter_n lest_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_n shall_v be_v discourage_v from_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o such_o as_o have_v embrace_v it_o already_o shall_v be_v tempt_v to_o apostatise_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o the_o council_n convene_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n determine_v in_o this_o decree_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n vers._n 29._o here_o be_v a_o restraint_n put_v upon_o the_o gentile_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o restrain_v they_o in_o one_o practice_n which_o be_v among_o they_o as_o a_o foederal_n rite_n of_o their_o religion_n eat_v in_o their_o idol_n temple_n and_o of_o such_o meat_n as_o have_v be_v offer_v unto_o idol_n these_o thing_n of_o themselves_o be_v indifferent_a as_o st._n paul_n prove_v at_o large_a 1_o cor._n 8._o 4._o and_o chap._n 10_o 25_o 27._o and_o among_o these_o they_o reckon_v fornication_n because_o though_o forbid_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a among_o the_o gentile_n in_o order_n to_o a_o coalition_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o communion_n they_o will_v have_v the_o gentile_n so_o far_o to_o conform_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o daily_a and_o familiar_a conversation_n as_o to_o abstain_v from_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v most_o abhor_v the_o eat_n of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v these_o be_v not_o necessary_a simple_o and_o in_o strict_a speak_n but_o indifferent_a yet_o be_v so_o high_o expedient_a to_o the_o edification_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o decree_n as_o necessary_a thing_n act._n 15._o 28._o here_o be_v nothing_o determine_v as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o circumcision_n yet_o in_o this_o very_a decree_n it_o be_v tacit_o imply_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a either_o to_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n towards_o the_o obtain_n of_o faith_n or_o salvation_n and_o yet_o to_o such_o jew_n as_o become_v christian_n and_o live_v in_o palestine_n they_o conclude_v the_o observation_n thereof_o so_o far_o forth_o necessary_a till_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v lose_v their_o reverence_n for_o god_n command_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n so_o alienate_v the_o mind_n of_o their_o countryman_n both_o from_o themselves_o and_o from_o christianity_n to_o decide_v the_o case_n concern_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n st._n austin_n do_v distinguish_v three_o period_n of_o time_n the_o first_o before_o christ_n passion_n wherein_o those_o precept_n be_v alive_a in_o vigour_n and_o of_o great_a obligation_n the_o second_o time_n be_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o sufficient_a promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o those_o precept_n be_v dead_a and_o do_v neither_o bind_v nor_o profit_v any_o body_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o deadly_a but_o tolerate_v and_o expose_v to_o view_v as_o a_o hearse_n lay_v in_o state_n till_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o honourable_a burial_n in_o the_o rubbish_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o when_o man_n begin_v to_o pay_v a_o awful_a reverence_n to_o this_o decease_a body_n of_o moses_n and_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o it_o for_o grace_n and_o salvation_n then_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o this_o law_n become_v deadly_a and_o begin_v to_o stink_v as_o false_a sign_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o real_o be_v already_o past_a and_o then_o this_o law_n be_v utter_o explode_v as_o a_o imposture_n and_o a_o object_n of_o superstition_n to_o this_o observation_n of_o time_n by_o the_o apostle_n i_o shall_v add_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n think_v fit_a to_o tell_v the_o philippian_n that_o in_o some_o case_n they_o may_v then_o expect_v a_o clear_a revelation_n phil._n 3._o 15._o but_o we_o be_v so_o well_o assure_v that_o the_o perfect_a canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v consign_v to_o the_o church_n he_o will_v be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o enthusiasm_n who_o now_o expect_v a_o further_a revelation_n 2._o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v observe_v time_n so_o they_o do_v determine_v thing_n what_o thing_n be_v determine_v by_o that_o council_n act._n 15._o for_o a_o temporary_a observation_n among_o the_o gentile_n you_o have_v see_v already_o but_o the_o capital_a question_n that_o about_o circumcision_n be_v leave_v undecided_a at_o this_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o sect_n of_o pharisee_n take_v advantage_n that_o gentile_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o their_o communion_n they_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o will_v have_v they_o make_v proselyte_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o circumcision_n be_v the_o foederal_a rite_n this_o sacrament_n therefore_o they_o must_v receive_v for_o their_o initiation_n else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v as_o act._n 15._o 15._o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n write_v so_o sharp_o against_o circumcision_n which_o in_o effect_n do_v imply_v a_o obligation_n to_o observe_v the_o whole_a law_n gal._n 5._o in_o short_a those_o convert_v whether_o bring_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n their_o case_n be_v this_o the_o jewish_a part_n of_o they_o have_v be_v educate_v under_o the_o discipline_n of_o moses_n the_o false_a apostle_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o bond_n of_o that_o dispensation_n and_o some_o be_v so_o simple_a and_o weak_a as_o to_o believe_v they_o hereupon_o they_o have_v still_o a_o eye_n to_o those_o jewish_a rite_n and_o sacrament_n even_o in_o the_o use_n of_o christ_n own_o institution_n they_o do_v judaize_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o circumcision_n and_o paschatize_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n wherein_o they_o have_v a_o great_a veneration_n and_o respect_n for_o their_o old_a passover_n than_o for_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n 29._o the_o apostle_n tax_v they_o that_o in_o the_o celebration_n thereof_o they_o do_v not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o they_o do_v renounce_v their_o part_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n gal._n 5._o 2_o 4._o and_o he_o say_v as_o ill_a thing_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o by_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o particular_o by_o their_o feast_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n they_o hold_v a_o communion_n with_o devil_n now_o to_o see_v such_o as_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n play_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o institution_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o worship_n which_o those_o jew_n and_o gentile_n respective_o do_v profess_v and_o practice_v this_o be_v such_o a_o scandal_n to_o the_o conscientious_a and_o weak_a disciple_n the_o apostle_n can_v not_o dissemble_v the_o resentment_n of_o it_o but_o tell_v they_o plain_o they_o do_v renounce_v christ_n in_o it_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o devil_n 21._o and_o christ_n shall_v profit_v they_o nothing_o and_o the_o scandal_n they_o give_v hereby_o may_v harden_v unbeliever_n and_o

be_v evident_a he_o dissent_v not_o out_o of_o weakness_n but_o out_o of_o pride_n animosity_n and_o stubbornness_n ferus_fw-la can_v say_v very_o true_o and_o pertinent_o on_o rom._n 14._o non_fw-la loquor_fw-la de_fw-fr his_o quae_fw-la ex_fw-la impudentia_fw-la pertinatia_fw-la aut_fw-la destinatâ_fw-la malitiâ_fw-la committimus_fw-la the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o commit_v out_o of_o impudence_n obstinacy_n or_o prepense_a malice_n and_o design_n for_o if_o he_o who_o take_v offence_n do_v it_o out_o of_o malice_n nempe_fw-la quòd_fw-la vel_fw-la nullâ_fw-la offuscatur_fw-la ignorantiâ_fw-la vel_fw-la illâ_fw-la penitus_fw-la cujus_fw-la potest_fw-la facile_fw-la convinci_fw-la sed_fw-la aut_fw-la per_fw-la vafritiem_fw-la aut_fw-la per_fw-la obstinationem_fw-la scàndalizatur_fw-la neutiquam_fw-la tenemur_fw-la morem_fw-la gerere_fw-la nequitioe_fw-la ejus_fw-la say_v soto_n f_o if_o he_o be_v not_o cloud_v with_o ignorance_n or_o with_o such_o ignorance_n only_o as_o he_o may_v easy_o be_v convince_v of_o and_o yet_o be_v scandalize_v either_o out_o of_o craftiness_n or_o through_o obstinacy_n we_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n bind_v to_o satisfy_v his_o wickedness_n for_o otherwise_o as_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o connive_v at_o heretic_n and_o for_o instance_n to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n for_o fear_v the_o jovinian_o shall_v take_v offence_n at_o we_o and_o because_o the_o dissenter_n take_v sanctuary_n upon_o all_o occasion_n in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n we_o shall_v the_o more_o particular_o consider_v it_o that_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o deliver_v be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o learned_a estius_n 1._o and_o he_o have_v it_o twice_o for_o fail_v and_o our_o synopsis_n rom._n say_v the_o same_o after_o he_o de_fw-fr ceremoniis_fw-la judaicis_fw-la non_fw-la christianis_fw-la apostolus_fw-la loquor_fw-la the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o jewish_a not_o of_o christian_a ceremony_n say_v matthisius_fw-la 659._o and_o mr._n perkins_n galat._n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n for_o he_o say_v that_o commandment_n rom._n 14._o 22._o be_v give_v by_o paul_n for_o those_o time_n when_o man_n be_v not_o full_o persuade_v of_o the_o use_n of_o god_n creature_n as_o meat_n drink_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o these_o time_n it_o be_v not_o nor_o indeed_o can_v it_o direct_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n there_o give_v direction_n to_o accommodate_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o private_a person_n but_o among_o we_o the_o contest_v be_v between_o authority_n and_o faction_n the_o church_n and_o private_a dissenter_n from_o her_o communion_n now_o when_o from_o a_o indifferent_a action_n or_o the_o omission_n of_o it_o one_o of_o two_o evil_n will_n necessary_o follow_v right_a reason_n dictate_v that_o i_o must_v so_o act_v or_o omit_v act_v that_o i_o may_v avoid_v the_o great_a evil_n but_o certain_o be_v under_o her_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v a_o great_a evil_a to_o offend_v the_o church_n 17._o than_o any_o private_a person_n or_o person_n who_o be_v but_o member_n of_o it_o and_o as_o when_o the_o competition_n be_v betwixt_o they_o i_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n so_o when_o the_o competition_n be_v between_o the_o church_n and_o private_a person_n common_a reason_n will_v soon_o determine_v which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v the_o right_n stand_v presumptive_o for_o the_o govern_v party_n who_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o i_o be_o certain_o oblige_v in_o law_n and_o conscience_n to_o adhere_v and_o submit_v to_o they_o because_o the_o law_n conclude_v melior_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la possidentis_fw-la 117._o they_o that_o be_v in_o possession_n have_v the_o fair_a right_n especial_o where_o the_o possession_n begin_v upon_o so_o good_a a_o title_n and_o have_v be_v of_o so_o long_a continuance_n without_o interruption_n give_v none_o offence_n say_v the_o apostle_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o greek_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 32._o which_o we_o must_v interpret_v by_o that_o other_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 6._o 10._o let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n especial_o to_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n if_o i_o can_v please_v all_o i_o must_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o offend_v the_o church_n to_o which_o i_o stand_v more_o strict_o oblige_v than_o to_o any_o conventicle_n or_o private_a person_n whatsoever_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v also_o of_o these_o dissenter_n under_o what_o form_n they_o will_v place_v themselves_o if_o they_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n than_o they_o be_v so_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o thing_n indifferent_a they_o can_v be_v offend_v at_o the_o use_n or_o forbearance_n of_o such_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v weak_a that_o weakness_n proceed_v from_o ignorance_n '_o and_o a_o proneness_n to_o superstition_n as_o be_v observe_v above_o and_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o seek_v for_o better_a information_n and_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o resolution_n of_o authority_n when_o they_o have_v it_o but_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o remember_v there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o man_n a_o faction_n that_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o obstinate_a man_n and_o how_o little_a value_n be_v to_o be_v set_v on_o such_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o mr._n perkins_n 2._o but_o it_o will_v be_v allege_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o to_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n rom._n 14._o 1._o we_o must_v use_v they_o gentle_o as_o we_o do_v by_o sick_a person_n ●48_n the_o weakness_n of_o who_o constitution_n will_v not_o endure_v strong_a medicament_n we_o must_v apply_v remedy_n that_o be_v more_o mild_a take_v care_n of_o their_o diet_n and_o attend_v they_o with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n but_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o temporary_a provision_n to_o keep_v the_o peace_n among_o private_a christian_n m._n itaque_fw-la suscipiendi_fw-la erant_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la spernandi_fw-la say_v catharinus_n quoad_fw-la usque_fw-la securis_fw-la ad_fw-la radicem_fw-la poneretur_fw-la they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v but_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n that_o be_v say_v he_o until_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v a_o perfect_a determination_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n have_v cut_v off_o those_o leave_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v without_o fruit_n and_o the_o wholesome_a sap_n of_o truth_n we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n not_o only_o to_o instruct_v in_o meekness_n but_o to_o reprove_v 2._o rebnke_v 9_o and_o by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o convince_v gainsayer_n and_o when_o authority_n have_v settle_v matter_n of_o difference_n the_o subject_n rule_n be_v express_v and_o positive_a phil._n 2._o 14._o do_v all_o thing_n without_o murmur_a and_o dispute_v v._o act._n 16._o 4._o 3._o but_o it_o be_v object_v as_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o no_o man_n put_v a_o stumble_a block_n or_o a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o his_o brother_n way_n rom._n 14._o 13._o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o active_a scandal_n design_v as_o a_o mousetrap_n set_v and_o ready_a bait_v on_o purpose_n to_o entice_v and_o catch_v the_o unwary_a mouse_n as_o tirinus_n fin_n note_n from_o the_o word_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v say_v cajetan_n of_o put_v a_o stumble_a block_n formal_o secundum_fw-la propriam_fw-la rationem_fw-la scandali_fw-la according_a to_o the_o proper_a account_n of_o scandal_n to_o the_o mortal_a ruin_n of_o another_o person_n this_o scandal_n be_v in_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v in_o my_o own_o choice_n and_o power_n rom._n 15._o 1._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o case_n wherein_o authority_n have_v not_o interpose_v her_o determination_n for_o that_o do_v supersede_n my_o choice_n it_o be_v very_o well_o observe_v therefore_o by_o g._n ambianas_n 453._o that_o liberty_n be_v promiscuous_a both_o to_o the_o strong_a and_o to_o the_o weak_a but_o with_o this_o limitation_n vbi_fw-la nec_fw-la pietas_n violatur_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la temeratur_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la where_o the_o piety_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o violate_v nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n infringe_v but_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v some_o rule_n to_o direct_v our_o practice_n 1._o i_o must_v not_o omit_v a_o duty_n to_o avoid_v scandal_n for_o that_o be_v to_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v damnable_a rom._n 3._o 8._o nor_o 2._o can_v i_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o give_v scandal_n by_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v my_o duty_n antecedent_o to_o that_o scandal_n for_o than_o my_o duty_n shall_v be_v my_o sin_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o

have_v liberty_n to_o misinform_v or_o tell_v a_o lie_n in_o represent_v matter_n of_o fact_n otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v nor_o have_v conscience_n any_o liberty_n in_o the_o three_o office_n in_o determine_v the_o case_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o be_v a_o unjust_a judge_n to_o absolve_v or_o condemn_v that_o be_v to_o pass_v sentence_n contrary_a to_o the_o evidence_n and_o verdict_n it_o be_v true_a a_o evil_a conscience_n may_v now_o make_v use_n of_o many_o shift_n tergiverse_n and_o evasion_n but_o at_o the_o grand_a assize_n or_o time_n of_o judgement_n god_n will_v beat_v it_o off_o from_o all_o its_o subterfuge_n and_o start_a hole_n he_o will_v rectify_v and_o refine_v it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o faithful_a suffragan_n to_o he_o in_o that_o exercise_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n for_o then_o the_o synteresis_fw-la call_v sometime_o the_o inward_a man_n shall_v full_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o just_o and_o good_n 7._o and_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o law_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n it_o will_v be_v a_o thousand_o witness_n and_o in_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o trial_n it_o will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n in_o a_o due_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o justice_n say_v with_o the_o angel_n out_o of_o the_o altar_n even_o so_o lord_n 7._o god_n almighty_a true_a and_o just_a be_v thy_o judgement_n thus_o it_o will_v be_v at_o that_o great_a day_n and_o now_o all_o the_o liberty_n that_o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v or_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o freedom_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o rigour_n and_o yoke_n of_o moses_n his_o dispensation_n to_o do_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n to_o work_n or_o forbear_v work_v without_o hesitation_n or_o scruple_n according_a to_o the_o injunction_n or_o permission_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o measure_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o give_v some_o account_n of_o if_o i_o be_v not_o much_o mistake_v to_o a_o reasonable_a satisfaction_n here_o if_o it_o be_v a_o digression_n it_o be_v very_o pardonable_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o sort_n of_o busy_a man_n who_o seem_v to_o carry_v on_o a_o subtle_a project_n and_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o of_o foot_n under_o this_o disguise_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n they_o make_v love_n to_o natural_a religion_n choose_v she_o for_o their_o mistress_n and_o cry_v up_o her_o discipline_n to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n as_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n come_v out_o of_o her_o school_n and_o the_o moral_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o heathen_n i_o know_v very_o well_o we_o may_v borrow_v jewel_n of_o the_o egyptian_n provide_v we_o do_v not_o turn_v they_o into_o idol_n or_o value_v they_o above_o the_o gospel-pearl_n which_o be_v true_o orient_a for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o heathen_n that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n for_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v and_o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o uncorruptible_a god_n 1._o not_o only_o into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n but_o also_o to_o bird_n and_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n and_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n in_o their_o theology_n which_o be_v that_o wisdom_n which_o have_v god_n for_o the_o object_n 1._o they_o know_v not_o god_n and_o general_o their_o moral_n be_v as_o corrupt_v as_o their_o divinity_n 19_o hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v after_o that_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o yet_o this_o natural_a religion_n be_v lay_v down_o with_o much_o art_n and_o embellish_v with_o great_a commendation_n as_o a_o immovable_a foundation_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o this_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v by_o several_a engineer_n set_v up_o to_o supplant_v the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n and_o this_o do_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v with_o little_a difficulty_n be_v depretiate_v at_o the_o first_o and_o at_o last_o utter_o evacuate_v and_o explode_v then_o the_o socinian_n system_n or_o model_n of_o divinity_n will_v pass_v for_o currant_n and_o that_o by_o subtle_a wit_n will_v easy_o by_o degree_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o alcoran_n and_o what_o will_v the_o issue_n be_v but_o this_o man_n at_o the_o long_o run_v will_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o their_o religion_n they_o will_v see_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n lay_v aside_o if_o not_o trample_v under_o foot_n as_o obsolete_a or_o temporary_a institution_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n account_v a_o vain_a speculation_n of_o dote_a schoolman_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n a_o incomprehensible_a and_o unaccountable_a thing_n and_o a_o omnipotent_a redeemer_n with_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o precious_a merit_n but_o a_o useless_a imagination_n and_o in_o fine_a what_o will_v all_o this_o amount_v to_o pious_a and_o sober_a person_n will_v in_o time_n not_o only_o be_v awaken_v but_o offend_v at_o it_o and_o will_v think_v themselves_o high_o concern_v also_o to_o search_v though_o it_o be_v among_o the_o much_o rubbish_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o find_v out_o the_o primitive_a christianity_n this_o i_o confess_v will_v be_v the_o further_a way_n about_o but_o it_o will_v advance_v the_o jesuit_n design_n as_o certain_o as_o if_o it_o be_v accomplish_v by_o a_o short_a method_n which_o will_v very_o well_o become_v the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o governor_n to_o take_v into_o their_o most_o serious_a consideration_n but_o to_o return_v our_o great_a patron_n of_o liberty_n be_v wont_a to_o rely_v much_o upon_o that_o charge_n of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 5._o 1._o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o be_v not_o entangle_v again_o with_o the_o or_o in_o a_o yoke_v of_o bondage_n but_o what_o be_v that_o liberty_n he_o write_v of_o he_o be_v write_v unto_o gentile_n and_o the_o gentile_a world_n the_o creature_n which_o the_o apostle_n mention_n rom._n 8._o 21._o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n à_fw-la jugo_fw-la &_o servitute_fw-la corruptionis_fw-la peccaminosae_fw-la from_o the_o yoke_n and_o bondage_n of_o a_o peccaminous_a or_o sinful_a corruption_n lightfoot_n that_o be_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o deprave_a affection_n under_o which_o they_o lie_v so_o long_o enthral_v into_o the_o noble_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o liberty_n not_o of_o the_o brain_n but_o of_o the_o heart_n freedom_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n to_o serve_v god_n which_o be_v to_o reign_v and_o that_o be_v the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o god_n child_n i_o shall_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o have_v set_v my_o heart_n at_o liberty_n psal._n 119._o the_o liberty_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o yoke_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o yoke_n 12._o for_o there_o be_v a_o yoke_n of_o privilege_n as_o well_o as_o a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n such_o be_v christ_n yoke_n and_o this_o yoke_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v upon_o we_o mat._n 11._o 29_o 30._o this_o yoke_n be_v his_o law_n mat._n 28._o 20._o which_o consist_v of_o two_o table_n and_o this_o yoke_n be_v make_v up_o of_o both_o the_o command_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o yoke_n and_o we_o must_v submit_v our_o neck_n to_o that_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13_o 14._o rom._n 13._o 1._o the_o order_n and_o injunction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v another_o part_n of_o this_o yoke_n and_o we_o must_v put_v our_o neck_n under_o that_o too_o or_o else_o we_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o publican_n &_o heathen_n mat._n 18._o 17._o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o the_o church_n our_o saviour_n have_v commit_v the_o key_n thereof_o to_o certain_a select_a person_n that_o we_o may_v know_v who_o have_v the_o right_n and_o power_n to_o govern_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o to_o their_o discipline_n we_o be_v to_o submit_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5._o and_o chap._n 14._o 40._o this_o be_v a_o yoke_n which_o we_o must_v not_o shake_v off_o hebr._n 13._o 17_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o mr._n calvin_n do_v not_o doubt_n at_o all_o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o governor_n

of_o the_o church_n 17._o and_o he_o say_v he_o tell_v those_o hebrew_n that_o their_o ingratitude_n will_v bring_v those_o governors_n grief_n and_o trouble_n ut_fw-la significet_fw-la to_o signify_v that_o we_o can_v be_v troublesome_a or_o disobedient_a to_o our_o pastor_n sine_fw-la propriae_fw-la salutis_fw-la jacturâ_fw-la without_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n vide_fw-la and_o gerhard_n be_v very_o full_a to_o the_o like_a purpose_n the_o word_n signify_v to_o submit_v themselves_o by_o a_o most_o exact_a and_o obsequious_a subjection_n and_o he_o add_v for_o all_o the_o protestant_n of_o their_o party_n that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o deny_v but_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o their_o office_n and_o not_o only_a when_o they_o preach_v the_o divine_a law_n but_o when_o they_o press_v such_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n as_o be_v introduce_v for_o order_n and_o decency_n and_o although_o these_o do_v not_o immediate_o and_o of_o themselves_o bind_v the_o conscience_n yet_o in_o the_o general_n they_o do_v bind_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o general_a precept_n to_o obey_v such_o as_o have_v rule_n over_o we_o and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n against_o the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n we_o have_v mr._n calvin_n suffrage_n who_o thus_o sum_v up_o our_o christian_a liberty_n 16._o in_o summa_fw-la est_fw-la libera_fw-la servitus_fw-la &_o serva_fw-la libertas_fw-la our_o christianity_n be_v a_o free_a service_n and_o a_o servile_a freedom_n nam_fw-la sicuti_fw-la seruos_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la nos_fw-la oportet_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la bono_fw-mi fruamur_fw-la for_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v god_n servant_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v this_o benefit_n so_o moderation_n be_v require_v in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o after_o this_o manner_n say_v he_o liberae_fw-la quidem_fw-la sunt_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la our_o conscience_n indeed_o be_v free_a sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la obstat_fw-la quin_fw-la deo_fw-la serviamus_fw-la qui_fw-la etiam_fw-la nos_fw-la hominibus_fw-la subjicit_fw-la but_o notwithstanding_o this_o we_o must_v serve_v god_n who_o have_v also_o make_v we_o subject_a unto_o man_n thus_o calvin_n thus_o much_o of_o christ_n yoke_n which_o be_v not_o our_o bondage_n but_o our_o privilege_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v our_o choice_n as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o of_o moses_n law_n 2._o that_o of_o satan_n tyranny_n 1._o satan_n yoke_n be_v a_o yoke_n of_o tyranny_n for_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 2._o 2._o this_o yoke_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n with_o all_o the_o unclean_a and_o filthy_a practice_n which_o do_v attend_v they_o wherewith_o the_o devil_n have_v enthral_v the_o heathen_a world_n these_o galatian_n for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v have_v their_o neck_n under_o this_o yoke_n but_o be_v now_o set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o sort_n of_o false_a apostle_n who_o for_o their_o own_o ease_n &_o advantage_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o entangle_v they_o in_o another_o yoke_n which_o they_o have_v not_o be_v accustom_a to_o the_o yoke_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v be_v not_o entangle_v again_o in_o a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n quia_fw-la si_fw-la vos_fw-la fideles_fw-la jam_fw-la circumcidimini_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la idola_fw-la converti_fw-la quibus_fw-la antea_fw-la serviebatis_fw-la say_v bruno_n for_o if_o you_o who_o be_v believer_n shall_v now_o be_v circumcise_v it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o the_o idol_n you_o serve_v before_o to_o iterum_fw-la non_fw-la eandem_fw-la servitutis_fw-la speciem_fw-la sed_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la &_o generalitèr_fw-la iteratam_fw-la servitutem_fw-la significat_fw-la quasi_fw-la dicat_fw-la nolite_fw-la iterum_fw-la servire_fw-la ut_fw-la pridem_fw-la idolis_fw-la ita_fw-la nunc_fw-la vmbris_fw-la &_o merosis_n ceremoniis_fw-la say_v g._n calixtus_n this_o word_n again_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o bondage_n but_o simple_o and_o general_o a_o iterate_a or_o repeat_v bondage_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v not_o now_o again_o in_o bondage_n to_o shadow_n and_o burdensome_a ceremony_n as_o you_o have_v be_v former_o to_o dumb_a idol_n you_o be_v actual_o free_v from_o one_o heavy_a yoke_n be_v not_o entangle_v in_o another_o be_v not_o ensnare_v and_o enthral_v so_o as_o to_o seek_v your_o ease_n your_o pardon_n your_o salvation_n in_o another_o which_o be_v of_o no_o more_o validity_n to_o that_o effect_n than_o the_o former_a which_o christ_n have_v therefore_o equal_o free_v you_o from_o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o that_o will_v undertake_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o impeach_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o command_v the_o observance_n of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o thereby_o restrain_v the_o use_n of_o our_o christian_a liberty_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a must_v make_v good_a these_o two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o st._n paul_n have_v set_v up_o christian_a liberty_n above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o the_o church_n have_v not_o interpose_v her_o authority_n to_o determine_v our_o practice_n we_o have_v the_o use_n of_o our_o christian_a liberty_n as_o much_o and_o as_o full_o as_o we_o can_v desire_v but_o that_o st._n paul_n have_v set_v up_o christian_a liberty_n above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v make_v good_a as_o long_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o timothy_n &_o titus_n be_v extant_a &_o hold_v canonical_a 2._o he_o must_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o the_o dissenter_n impugn_v we_o do_v renounce_v our_o christianity_n &_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n that_o therein_o wé_v have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n and_o that_o christ_n shall_v profit_v we_o nothing_o but_o we_o must_v eternal_o perish_v in_o our_o practice_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n inveigh_v against_o he_o forbid_v upon_o this_o account_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a from_o all_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o do_v profess_o and_o peremptory_o handle_v this_o matter_n 20._o but_o i_o do_v challenge_v the_o prudence_n and_o justice_n as_o well_o as_o the_o charity_n of_o he_o who_o dare_v say_v if_o you_o wear_v a_o surplice_n if_o you_o sign_n with_o the_o cross_n if_o you_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n you_o renounce_v your_o christianity_n and_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n you_o have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n and_o christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o but_o you_o must_v eternal_o perish_v in_o that_o practice_n to_o conclude_v this_o section_n i_o must_v put_v the_o dissent_v brethren_n in_o mind_n that_o the_o charge_n or_o injunction_n they_o insist_v upon_o gal._n 5._o 1._o be_v not_o write_v against_o the_o church_n but_o against_o a_o superstitious_a faction_n which_o oppose_v apostolical_a authority_n and_o if_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o superstition_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n then_o by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n they_o be_v high_o concern_v in_o the_o charge_n upon_o that_o account_n for_o they_o do_v oppose_v that_o very_a authority_n by_o which_o christ_n have_v once_o make_v they_o free_a from_o that_o yoke_n which_o authority_n do_v still_o with_o the_o like_a zeal_n and_o courage_n call_v upon_o they_o also_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o that_o liberty_n but_o if_o they_o will_v continue_v to_o give_v the_o emissary_n of_o that_o church_n advantage_n by_o their_o unreasonable_a separation_n to_o creep_v into_o their_o conventicle_n and_o make_v proselyte_n with_o they_o which_o i_o can_v see_v no_o way_n to_o be_v avoid_v but_o by_o their_o cordial_a return_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o scandal_n and_o burden_n must_v lie_v at_o their_o door_n if_o we_o be_v again_o entangle_v the_o dissenter_n four_o section_n they_o plead_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o hazard_v their_o soul_n in_o one_o congregation_n if_o they_o may_v more_o hopeful_o secure_v they_o in_o another_o for_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v their_o great_a concernment_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o next_o now_o say_v they_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o man_n preach_v such_o as_o they_o print_n with_o public_a allowance_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o provide_v better_o for_o their_o soul_n elsewhere_o especial_o they_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v articulus_fw-la stantis_fw-la vel_fw-la cadentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la a_o article_n with_o which_o the_o church_n fall_v or_o stand_v this_o article_n say_v they_o in_o

the_o parish_n where_o we_o live_v be_v quite_o demolish_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n we_o be_v bind_v therefore_o to_o provide_v for_o our_o safety_n and_o depart_v and_o when_o we_o be_v once_o out_o we_o will_v advise_v upon_o another_o church_n not_o which_o be_v tolerable_a but_o which_o be_v most_o eligible_a and_o in_o all_o thing_n near_o the_o word_n the_o answer_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o very_a precious_a thing_n whether_o we_o look_v into_o its_o creation_n and_o original_a or_o into_o the_o purchase_n and_o redemption_n of_o it_o we_o do_v ready_o acknowledge_v we_o shall_v not_o hazard_v it_o for_o it_o be_v god_n great_a care_n and_o shall_v be_v we_o but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n and_o we_o have_v a_o proverb_n to_o admonish_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o frying-pan_n into_o the_o fire_n for_o in_o this_o case_n of_o separation_n we_o may_v fit_o ask_v the_o question_n what_o authority_n have_v you_o for_o it_o and_o and_o who_o give_v you_o that_o authority_n whatever_o your_o cornerstone_n be_v we_o question_v whether_o your_o new_a erect_a church_n will_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n yet_o upon_o second_o thought_n we_o find_v you_o have_v something_o to_o say_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o your_o practice_n for_o we_o find_v you_o 1_o john_n 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o we_o find_v you_o again_o act_v 20._o 30._o also_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o and_o we_o find_v predecessor_n of_o you_o 2_o cor._n 11_o 13._o and_o part_n of_o your_o character_n at_o least_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o st_n jude_n epistle_n psal._n 19_o these_o be_v they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o and_o whether_o diotrephes_n be_v not_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o new_a college_n you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v for_o he_o have_v a_o aspire_a spirit_n and_o be_v imperious_a and_o as_o our_o author_n observe_v of_o he_o his_o finger_n itch_v to_o be_v tamper_n 160._o for_o he_o love_v to_o have_v the_o preeminence_n and_o set_v himself_o to_o oppose_v order_n and_o apostolical_a authority_n but_o there_o be_v little_a satisfaction_n in_o follow_v such_o example_n that_o schism_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o exclude_v such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 5._o 20._o 2_o it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o rule_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 24._o wherein_o a_o man_n be_v call_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n whether_o in_o a_o state_n of_o servitude_n or_o freedom_n therein_o to_o abide_v so_o as_o he_o may_v abide_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n if_o my_o christian_a liberty_n do_v not_o warrant_n or_o allow_v i_o to_o desert_v the_o service_n of_o man_n to_o who_o i_o be_o antecedent_o engage_v much_o less_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n into_o who_o communion_n i_o be_v baptize_v and_o under_o who_o jurisdiction_n i_o be_v breed_v and_o bear_v quo_fw-la pax_fw-la &_o concordia_fw-la vndique_fw-la constat_fw-la inter_fw-la christianos_n homines_fw-la quaedam_fw-la dissimulanda_fw-la sunt_fw-la quaedam_fw-la ferenda_fw-la quaedàm_fw-la benigniüs_fw-la interpretanda_fw-la 105._o say_v the_o learned_a de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cerda_n that_o peace_n and_o concord_n may_v be_v keep_v on_o every_o side_n among_o christian_n some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v dissemble_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o some_o thing_n to_o be_v favourable_o interpret_v where_o there_o be_v nothing_o enjoin_v to_o the_o peril_n of_o our_o soul_n or_o the_o impeachment_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n not_o to_o break_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o observe_v the_o order_n and_o decorum_n practise_v in_o it_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o learned_a zanchy_a profess_a and_o publish_v when_o he_o be_v 70_o year_n of_o age_n in_o the_o name_n of_o himself_o and_o family_n 152._o though_o defect_n and_o error_n be_v never_o to_o be_v dissemble_v yet_o peace_n and_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v with_o all_o society_n as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o the_o foundation_n and_o sum_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v retain_v and_o no_o manifest_a idolatry_n admit_v episcopius_n etc._n who_o be_v no_o great_a admirer_n of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n but_o what_o separate_v from_o christ_n from_o god_n paternal_a favour_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o see_v there_o can_v no_o such_o thing_n be_v charge_v upon_o this_o church_n it_o be_v undoubted_o schism_n to_o separate_v from_o her_o communion_n hence_o the_o very_a worthy_a dr._n falkner_n 21._o make_v this_o solemn_a asseveration_n i_o account_v myself_o to_o have_v as_o plain_a evidence_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o schism_n and_o unnecessary_a separation_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o breach_n of_o christian_a unity_n as_o that_o adultery_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o wedlock_n and_o i_o account_v myself_o to_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o unwarrantable_a separation_n from_o any_o know_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v real_o such_o since_o our_o church_n be_v true_o as_o free_v from_o any_o just_a exception_n in_o its_o constitution_n doctrine_n and_o worship_n as_o any_o other_o since_o that_o time_n either_o be_v or_o be_v thus_o that_o worthy_a author_n but_o these_o dissenter_n do_v allege_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v articulus_fw-la stantis_fw-la vel_fw-la cadentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la a_o article_n with_o which_o the_o church_n fall_v or_o stand_v and_o that_o in_o the_o parish_n where_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o live_v this_o article_n be_v quite_o demolish_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v they_o that_o one_o error_n broach_v in_o one_o parish_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v they_o desert_n the_o whole_a establish_v church_n that_o error_n though_o grievous_a can_v be_v deadly_a to_o they_o that_o have_v all_o necessary_a truth_n lay_v before_o they_o if_o they_o do_v cordial_o embrace_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o the_o error_n be_v only_o he_o who_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o judgement_n can_v discern_v that_o the_o necessary_a truth_n be_v not_o overthrow_v by_o it_o but_o because_o they_o allege_v a_o print_n and_o public_a allowance_n this_o reflect_v upon_o authority_n and_o our_o governor_n and_o therefore_o the_o charge_n require_v a_o more_o strict_a and_o punctual_a examination_n and_o here_o we_o must_v premise_v that_o justification_n without_o christ_n merit_n and_o mediation_n or_o without_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n dissolve_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o no_o other_o act._n 4._o 12._o the_o christian_a church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n eph._n 2._o 20._o and_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o fides_n est_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o initium_fw-la christianismi_fw-la say_v st._n austin_n 〈…〉_z into_o this_o olive-tree_n we_o be_v ingraft_v and_o stand_v by_o faith_n the_o jew_n be_v break_v off_o 〈…〉_z through_o unbelief_n but_o in_o justification_n we_o find_v several_a person_n concern_v there_o be_v something_o attribute_v to_o god_n something_o to_o christ_n and_o something_o to_o man_n himself_o 1._o god_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o author_n and_o efficient_a for_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o i_o have_v blot_v out_o as_o a_o thick_a cloud_n thy_o transgression_n isai._n 44._o 22._o and_o rom._n 8._o 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o jnstifi_v 2._o there_o be_v something_o attribute_v to_o christ._n we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o procurer_n of_o it_o he_o be_v say_v therefore_o to_o have_v love_v we_o &_o to_o have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n apoc._n 1._o 5._o for_o by_o he_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n rom._n 5._o 11._o and_o for_o his_o sake_n god_n have_v forgive_v we_o ephesian_n

respondeant_fw-la paulo_n qui_fw-la nobis_fw-la hodie_fw-la imaginariam_fw-la quandam_fw-la fidem_fw-la fastuosè_fw-la jactant_fw-la quae_fw-la secreto_fw-la cordis_fw-la contenta_fw-mi confession_n or_o be_v veluti_fw-la re_fw-la supervacaneâ_fw-la &_o inani_fw-la supersedeat_fw-la nimis_fw-la enim_fw-la nugatorium_fw-la est_fw-la asserere_fw-la ignem_fw-la esse_fw-la ubi_fw-la nihil_fw-la sit_fw-la flammae_fw-la neque_fw-la caloris_fw-la calvin_n let_v they_o consider_v what_o they_o can_v answer_v to_o st._n paul_n who_o at_o this_o time_n do_v proud_o boast_v of_o a_o certain_a imaginary_a faith_n which_o be_v contain_v secret_o in_o the_o heart_n supersede_v confession_n and_o all_o good_a work_n as_o vain_a and_o needless_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v too_o gross_o nugatory_n and_o trifle_a to_o affirm_v there_o be_v a_o fire_n there_o where_o there_o be_v neither_o heat_n nor_o flame_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n let_v these_o dissenter_n take_v faith_n in_o the_o general_a gospel-sense_n or_o in_o the_o sense_n now_o mention_v from_o dr._n owen_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o dispute_n much_o less_o offence_n about_o this_o article_n but_o there_o be_v very_o learned_a man_n who_o return_v this_o objection_n upon_o at_o least_o some_o of_o these_o dissenter_n who_o overthrow_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v utter_o demolish_v as_o our_o author_n word_n it_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n as_o well_o by_o faith_n as_o by_o work_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o new_a obedience_n for_o if_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v suffer_v and_o make_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o formal_o make_v we_o they_o do_v certain_o expiate_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o free_v we_o from_o all_o guilt_n as_o well_o of_o omission_n as_o of_o commission_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n be_v make_v not_o only_o innocent_a as_o free_a from_o all_o commission_n but_o also_o actual_o just_a as_o omit_v no_o part_n of_o our_o bind_a duty_n we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o pardon_n or_o remission_n because_o here_o remain_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v remit_v and_o then_o we_o have_v christ_n obedience_n and_o merit_n for_o a_o surplusage_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o need_n of_o repentance_n or_o new_a obedience_n but_o a_o fair_a title_n to_o eternal_a life_n upon_o christ_n account_n without_o they_o so_o that_o this_o author_n argument_n turn_v clear_o upon_o themselves_o for_o they_o who_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v demolish_v the_o article_n of_o justification_n but_o these_o dissenter_n or_o a_o sect_n of_o they_o do_v take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o remission_n therefore_o they_o do_v demolish_v the_o article_n of_o justification_n which_o consist_v in_o remission_n rom._n 3._o 7_o 8._o eph._n 4_o ult_n colos._n 1._o 14._o we_o appeal_v therefore_o to_o all_o protestant_a church_n to_o judge_v how_o well_o they_o provide_v for_o their_o safety_n by_o depart_v from_o our_o communion_n yet_o depart_v they_o will_v and_o as_o this_o their_o advocate_n say_v when_o they_o be_v once_o out_o they_o will_v advise_v upon_o another_o church_n not_o which_o be_v tolerable_a but_o which_o be_v most_o eligible_a and_o in_o all_o thing_n near_a the_o word_n but_o suppose_v you_o mistake_v the_o word_n it_o be_v possible_a man_n may_v think_v themselves_o near_o when_o indeed_o they_o be_v further_a off_o from_o it_o for_o you_o dare_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a it_o be_v calvin_n be_v 24._o observation_n tanta_fw-la est_fw-la ferè_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la morositas_fw-la there_o be_v among_o man_n such_o morosity_n envy_n contempt_n of_o other_o and_o such_o a_o immoderate_a esteem_n of_o themselves_o that_o be_v it_o lawful_a every_o man_n will_v erect_v a_o church_n to_o himself_o because_o he_o find_v in_o his_o own_o disposition_n some_o difficulty_n to_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o some_o thought_n themselves_o as_o near_o the_o mark_n certain_o as_o these_o dissenter_n 11._o so_o near_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o control_v the_o order_n about_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n and_o decorum_n of_o the_o great_a apostle_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o observation_n to_o take_v notice_n how_o severe_o he_o check_v they_o for_o it_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 36._o what_o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o from_o you_o or_o come_v it_o unto_o you_o only_o objurgatio_fw-la asperior_fw-la calvin_n locum_fw-la call_v it_o a_o sharp_a objurgation_n or_o chide_n but_o no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v needful_a to_o abate_v and_o blunt_v the_o pride_n of_o those_o corinthian_n who_o study_v nothing_o but_o themselves_o will_v defer_v or_o allow_v nothing_o to_o the_o primary_n church_n from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o carry_v themselves_o say_v d._n dicson_n loc_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o only_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v send_v and_o to_o who_o alone_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n in_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o do_v just_o expostulate_v with_o they_o be_v you_o the_o prime_n and_o only_a christian_n no_o you_o be_v not_o there_o be_v other_o church_n beside_o you_o and_o of_o more_o antiquity_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v therefore_o that_o you_o shall_v despise_v they_o their_o custom_n and_o practice_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o your_o own_o way_n mode_n and_o arbitrement_n thus_o the_o learnud_a calixtus_n locum_fw-la to_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n of_o a_o apostolical_a constitution_n which_o can_v be_v just_o charge_v with_o heresy_n idolatry_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o deadly_a sin_n with_o allowance_n or_o without_o control_n as_o from_o a_o body_n full_a of_o wen_n and_o ulcer_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o many_o of_o that_o communion_n be_v undoubted_o schism_n for_o the_o church_n and_o such_o a_o church_n be_v undoubted_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n 26._o or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n dispensation_n though_o not_o accomplish_v to_o perfection_n till_o she_o come_v to_o heaven_n the_o mean_a while_n if_o she_o be_v chaste_a and_o loyal_a he_o do_v embrace_v and_o cherish_v she_o not_o give_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n for_o little_a fault_n and_o curable_a infirmity_n no_o more_o must_v we_o mr._n baxter_n himself_o can_v once_o tell_v the_o world_n sin_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v no_o great_a zeal_n to_o confine_v the_o church_n to_o the_o party_n that_o i_o best_o like_v nor_o to_o shut_v christ_n out_o of_o all_o other_o society_n and_o coop_v he_o up_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o those_o few_o that_o say_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v by_o we_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o you_o he_o therefore_o that_o separate_v from_o such_o a_o orthodox_n church_n out_o of_o a_o real_a intent_n to_o be_v take_v himself_o to_o another_o which_o he_o think_v more_o pure_a he_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o not_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o advise_v about_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v or_o no_o and_o he_o ought_v also_o to_o observe_v these_o two_o rule_n 1._o that_o he_o do_v not_o profess_v a_o total_a separation_n from_o it_o much_o less_o to_o do_v it_o with_o reproach_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o that_o will_v defame_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o honour_n and_o safety_n christ_n be_v very_o tender_a and_o jealous_a 2._o that_o he_o do_v it_o so_o as_o may_v give_v no_o scandal_n to_o those_o true_o pious_a though_o but_o weak_a one_o of_o that_o communion_n which_o he_o desert_n solius_fw-la enim_fw-la puritatis_fw-la majoris_fw-la amor_fw-la tanti_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la quanti_fw-la unius_fw-la fratris_fw-la infirmi_fw-la scandalum_fw-la atque_fw-la offensio_fw-la for_o the_o love_n only_o of_o great_a purity_n not_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o much_o regard_v as_o the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n of_o one_o such_o weak_a brother_n when_o by_o such_o a_o breach_n of_o concord_n he_o give_v scandal_n also_o to_o his_o superior_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n may_v hinder_v that_o reformation_n which_o in_o due_a time_n if_o need_n be_v his_o sober_a carriage_n and_o example_n may_v promote_v in_o that_o communion_n hereupon_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v 24._o heb._n 10._o 24_o 25._o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o whet_v and_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v ourselves_o together_o but_o exhort_v one_o another_o he_o that_o forsake_v the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v out_o of_o

a_o damnable_a neglect_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o persecution_n or_o a_o persuasion_n of_o great_a perfection_n fall_v soon_o into_o schism_n and_o apostasy_n and_o can_v perform_v that_o duty_n of_o charity_n which_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o by_o his_o christianity_n vult_fw-la deus_fw-la adorari_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la in_o verâ_fw-la congregari_fw-la charitate_fw-la say_v oecolampadius_n 11._o god_n will_v be_v worship_v and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v assemble_v in_o true_a charity_n qui_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la se_fw-la scindit_fw-la non_fw-la orat_fw-la versus_fw-la jerusalem_n quando_fw-la quidem_fw-la illam_fw-la non_fw-la cupit_fw-la reparatam_fw-la a_o qua_fw-la ipse_fw-la seperatur_fw-la he_o that_o cut_v himself_o off_o from_o the_o church_n do_v not_o pray_v with_o his_o face_n towards_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n do_v because_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v repair_v from_o which_o he_o be_v separate_v thus_o oecolampadius_n these_o dissenter_n may_v reform_v and_o purify_v the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o advise_v about_o till_o they_o leave_v it_o naked_a not_o only_o of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o also_o of_o useful_a truth_n faederal_a condition_n and_o holy_a duty_n as_o other_o have_v do_v and_o do_v still_o to_o this_o day_n here_o mr._n baxter_n shall_v vouch_v for_o i_o and_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o the_o great_a article_n of_o justification_n he_o charge_v not_o a_o small_a party_n with_o misunderstand_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o obedience_n dedicatory_a as_o he_o say_v think_v that_o christ_n obey_v or_o satisfy_v by_o suffering_n or_o both_o as_o in_o our_o person_n so_o that_o the_o law_n take_v it_o to_o all_o end_n and_o use_n as_o do_v by_o we_o ourselves_o as_o when_o a_o man_n pay_v his_o debt_n by_o his_o delegate_n this_o opinion_n say_v he_o if_o i_o understand_v it_o blot_v out_o law_n and_o gospel_n at_o one_o dash_n and_o he_o add_v a_o little_a after_o that_o from_o that_o doctrine_n this_o opinion_n follow_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o we_o believe_v nay_o before_o we_o sin_n nay_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v nay_o that_o it_o be_v a_o immanent_a act_n in_o god_n and_o therefore_o eternal_a and_o that_o infidel_n be_v justify_v as_o infidel_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o man_n misery_n be_v usual_o pride_n of_o their_o suppose_a grace_n this_o lead_v they_o first_o to_o a_o separation_n from_o their_o brethren_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o guide_n next_o to_o anabaptistry_n and_o at_o last_o they_o turn_v antinomian_o and_o libertine_n and_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o madness_n as_o luther_n 18._o observe_v in_o his_o time_n eo_fw-la feruntur_fw-la spiritu_fw-la satanae_n ut_fw-la rideant_fw-la doceri_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o charitatem_fw-la they_o be_v carry_v with_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o satan_n that_o they_o deride_v we_o shall_v teach_v they_o faith_n and_o charity_n but_o to_o return_v to_o mr._n baxter_n 1654._o who_o go_v on_o thus_o when_o man_n will_v so_o horrible_o abuse_v these_o on_o of_o god_n as_o to_o make_v he_o a_o friend_n to_o sin_n who_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v so_o much_o to_o destroy_v it_o and_o to_o make_v his_o blood_n the_o chief_a defensative_a of_o transgression_n and_o the_o price_n of_o a_o lawless_a and_o licentious_a life_n which_o be_v shed_v to_o demonstrate_v god_n hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o purge_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n from_o its_o power_n and_o pollution_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o as_o he_o conclude_v if_o god_n bear_v no_o long_o but_o do_v appear_v against_o they_o from_o heaven_n excommunicate_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o satan_n the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o confutation_n of_o that_o physician_n that_o mr._n baxter_n think_v dr._n lewis_n moulin_n have_v take_v too_o strong_a a_o do_v of_o that_o pernicious_a doctrine_n ibid._n and_o he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o my_o lord_n brook_v make_v this_o the_o basis_n of_o all_o their_o vanity_n pride_n and_o insolence_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o so_o know_v more_o than_o all_o the_o learned_a pious_a godly_a man_n in_o the_o world_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n they_o can_v sin_v they_o can_v err_v adultery_n be_v but_o a_o act_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o be_v all_o spirit_n and_o no_o flesh._n in_o this_o case_n if_o they_o be_v traitor_n heady_a highminded_a etc._n etc._n who_o will_v wonder_v what_o may_v they_o not_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o by_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o lord_n as_o mr._n baxter_n cite_v he_o go_v on_o with_o their_o character_n and_o conclude_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o arminian_n socinian_o or_o our_o prelate_n these_o dissenter_n shall_v resolve_v the_o world_n whether_o these_o be_v the_o more_o eligible_a or_o only_o the_o tolerable_a party_n they_o communicate_v with_o in_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o because_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o word_n to_o the_o word_n let_v they_o go_v that_o word_n tell_v we_o of_o prelate_n and_o refer_v we_o to_o their_o authority_n and_o set_v forth_o their_o faith_n and_o practice_n for_o our_o pattern_n heb._n 13._o 7._o 17._o it_o tell_v we_o also_o of_o false_a apostle_n deceitful_a worker_n transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 13_o 14_o 15._o but_o it_o charge_v we_o not_o to_o follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v they_o the_o dissenter_n five_o section_n they_o plead_v that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n upon_o they_o to_o own_o the_o church_n power_n to_o impose_v new_a term_n of_o communion_n unless_o the_o church_n can_v prove_v her_o power_n from_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o disprove_v it_o it_o lie_v upon_o she_o to_o prove_v it_o and_o to_o prove_v it_o substantial_o too_o or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o own_v it_o the_o answer_n 1._o that_o power_n which_o the_o church_n have_v from_o the_o apostle_n she_o have_v from_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v prove_v above_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o do_v not_o deliver_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o be_v unfaithful_a and_o if_o they_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o this_o they_o may_v be_v unfaithful_a in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o our_o whole_a christianity_n will_v be_v call_v in_o question_n 2._o the_o church_n have_v not_o only_o make_v her_o claim_n to_o a_o power_n but_o have_v be_v in_o actual_a possession_n of_o it_o for_o more_o than_o 1600._o year_n without_o interruption_n that_o plea_n be_v enough_o for_o she_o to_o keep_v possession_n and_o many_o rule_n of_o law_n will_v justify_v she_o in_o it_o 1._o melior_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la possidentis_fw-la he_o that_o be_v in_o possession_n have_v the_o best_a title_n and_o 2._o cum_fw-la partium_fw-la jura_n sunt_fw-la obscura_fw-la favendum_fw-la est_fw-la reo_fw-la when_o the_o right_n of_o the_o party_n litigant_fw-la or_o contest_a be_v obscure_a and_o doubtful_a we_o be_v to_o favour_v the_o defendant_n that_o be_v the_o party_n who_o the_o actor_n or_o accuser_n desire_n and_o labour_n to_o thrust_v out_o of_o possession_n or_o lay_v a_o gild_n upon_o and_o the_o law_n say_v further_a in_o dubio_fw-la favendum_fw-la est_fw-la superiori_fw-la imperanti_fw-la in_o doubtful_a case_n we_o be_v to_o favour_v the_o command_n of_o our_o superior_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la possessor_n and_o come_v not_o honest_o by_o her_o title_n and_o possession_n of_o this_o power_n can_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o law_n or_o equity_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o melius_fw-la inquirendum_fw-la of_o a_o adversary_n the_o actor_n aggressor_n or_o plaintiff_n must_v bring_v his_o writ_n of_o ejectment_n to_o try_v the_o title_n and_o if_o these_o dissenter_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v sufficient_o baffle_v in_o this_o attempt_n let_v they_o at_o last_o offer_v we_o substantial_a proof_n to_o this_o effect_n and_o i_o dare_v promise_v they_o we_o shall_v not_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o this_o author_n we_o will_v not_o be_v scurrilous_a not_o droll_n or_o quibble_n upon_o he_o about_o a_o substantial_a proof_n of_o circumstantial_a matter_n 3._o this_o power_n be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v such_o a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n as_o they_o claim_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o a_o power_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n no_o not_o a_o power_n to_o make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o institute_v any_o new_a sacrament_n or_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o only_o to_o make_v order_n touch_v circumstance_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o public_a performance_n of_o god_n service_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o discipline_n among_o the_o member_n

of_o the_o church_n to_o i_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o almighty_a god_n shall_v appoint_v a_o order_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o guide_n 17._o of_o soul_n and_o the_o steward_n of_o his_o divine_a mystery_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o yet_o not_o intrust_v they_o with_o sufficient_a power_n for_o the_o due_a and_o worthy_a administration_n of_o that_o office_n it_o be_v the_o great_a charge_n lay_v upon_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n act._n 20._o 28._o and_o in_o scripture-sense_n this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v not_o only_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o also_o by_o wholesome_a law_n and_o discipline_n some_o mean_v they_o must_v have_v to_o accomplish_v this_o end_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o legislative_a power_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o matt._n 16._o 19_o what_o ever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o absolution_n but_o of_o excommunication_n and_o inflict_a censure_n 17._o and_o in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o synod_n act._n 15._o 28._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o other_o burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n impose_v a_o law_n upon_o believer_n which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v else_o they_o will_v never_o have_v call_v those_o thing_n necessary_a and_o a_o burden_n and_o why_o do_v our_o bless_a lord_n establish_v superiority_n and_o subordination_n in_o his_o church_n some_o person_n to_o govern_v and_o other_o to_o obey_v but_o to_o keep_v good_a order_n and_o prevent_v confusion_n and_o this_o be_v no_o less_o needful_a in_o we_o than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n this_o power_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n matthew_n 28._o for_o a_o full_a and_o clear_a demonstration_n hereof_o these_o several_a particular_n have_v be_v prove_v in_o some_o other_o paper_n 1._o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n intend_v unity_n and_o to_o obtain_v and_o preserve_v that_o unity_n they_o enjoin_v order_n and_o uniformity_n in_o church_n 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n at_o their_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o present_o establish_v that_o order_n 4._o which_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v afterward_o require_v 3._o that_o the_o apostle_n expect_v such_o a_o settlement_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o such_o as_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o that_o they_o give_v certain_a general_a rule_n or_o canon_n to_o direct_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o make_v such_o establishmenr_n 5._o that_o they_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o prudence_n of_o church-governor_n to_o determine_v the_o particular_n to_o be_v establish_v in_o such_o case_n now_o let_v we_o lay_v these_o principle_n together_o 1._o that_o the_o solemn_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o some_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n vid._n as_o be_v observe_v above_o from_o zanchy_a rungius_n and_o other_o 2._o that_o these_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n and_o 3._o that_o these_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v adjudge_v and_o determine_v by_o such_o as_o be_v invest_v with_o authority_n to_o that_o effect_n from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v unavoidable_o that_o all_o subject_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v such_o law_n and_o establishment_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a where_o some_o be_v impower_v to_o command_n other_o be_v enjoin_v to_o obey_v else_o the_o power_n give_v to_o superior_n be_v nugatory_n and_o give_v to_o no_o effect_n whereas_o they_o mention_v new_a term_n of_o communion_n i_o confess_v the_o word_n new_a to_o myself_o be_v somewhat_o scandalous_a i_o be_o no_o lover_n of_o innovation_n in_o religion_n though_o the_o addition_n of_o collect_v and_o form_n of_o prayer_n upon_o emergent_a occasion_n be_v both_o frequent_a and_o very_a useful_a and_o alteration_n be_v allowable_a too_o when_o the_o change_n be_v of_o importance_n and_o do_v not_o argue_v levity_n or_o give_v scandal_n as_o to_o term_n of_o communion_n the_o expression_n may_v be_v equivocal_a for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v have_v nothing_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o what_o have_v at_o least_o general_a rule_n and_o direction_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o just_a authority_n to_o warrant_v it_o and_o this_o have_v be_v very_o careful_o observe_v in_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n establish_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n for_o any_o man_n to_o imagine_v that_o these_o thing_n make_v a_o new_a worship_n be_v a_o very_a great_a mistake_n any_o thing_n add_v to_o divine_a institution_n as_o essential_a or_o substantial_a and_o simple_o necessary_a do_v change_v the_o worship_n say_v zanchy_a and_o make_v it_o another_o gregor_n but_o what_o be_v add_v yet_o only_o as_o thing_n indifferent_a propter_fw-la ordinem_fw-la propter_fw-la decorum_n &_o ad_fw-la edificationem_fw-la ea_fw-la substantiam_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la eòque_fw-la cultum_fw-la non_fw-la mutârunt_fw-la such_o thing_n add_v for_o order_n for_o decency_n and_o to_o edification_n they_o change_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o example_n nor_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o worship_n now_o if_o i_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o term_n of_o communion_n i_o argue_v thus_o she_o that_o have_v a_o power_n to_o appoint_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o edification_n decency_n and_o order_n she_o have_v a_o power_n to_o impose_v term_n of_o communion_n but_o the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n to_o appoint_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o edification_n decency_n and_o order_n therefore_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o impose_v term_n of_o communion_n beside_o the_o proof_n already_o produce_v be_v not_o this_o evident_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n be_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n numerical_o the_o same_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o several_a protestant_a church_n shall_v we_o not_o find_v variety_n of_o custom_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n among_o they_o this_o discord_n we_o can_v but_o observe_v in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n whether_o we_o examine_v cambridge_n edition_n of_o 1586._o or_o geneva_n edition_n 1654._o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v herself_o in_o these_o word_n prayer_n we_o think_v it_o conveient_a that_o every_o country_n shall_v use_v such_o ceremony_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v best_a to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o reduce_n of_o the_o people_n to_o a_o most_o perfect_a and_o godly_a live_n without_o error_n or_o superstition_n be_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n the_o same_o among_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n 324._o the_o lutheran_n reckon_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a 1._o to_o place_v historical_a image_n or_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n for_o ornament_n and_o commonefaction_n 2._o to_o use_v stone-table_n which_o they_o common_o call_v altar_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 3._o to_o adapt_v a_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o garment_n to_o the_o minister_n in_o his_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o holy_a office_n 4._o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n either_o to_o break_v and_o divide_v little_a cake_n or_o wafer_n or_o else_o to_o make_v use_n of_o single_a small_a one_o fit_a for_o distribution_n 5._o in_o baptism_n to_o use_v the_o lesson_n of_o exorcism_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n 6._o to_o sing_v the_o sacred_a hymn_n either_o in_o the_o german_a or_o latin_a tongue_n with_o the_o voice_n or_o musical_a instrument_n haec_fw-la &_o similia_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n they_o who_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o be_v retain_v or_o necessary_o to_o be_v abolish_v they_o do_v offer_v violence_n to_o christian_a liberty_n on_o both_o side_n and_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v as_o false-teacher_n desirous_a to_o enthral_v we_o in_o the_o yoke_n of_o humane_a tradition_n notwithstanding_o this_o their_o declaration_n we_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o their_o communion_n unless_o we_o submit_v to_o the_o term_n of_o their_o establishment_n and_o be_v not_o the_o case_n the_o same_o among_o the_o presbyterian_o why_o be_v the_o directory_n the_o ordinance_n for_o ordination_n of_o minister_n it_o the_o form_n of_o church-government_n for_o england_n and_o ireland_n their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o their_o advice_n for_o catechism_n be_v not_o all_o these_o design_n to_o be_v impose_v as_o term_n of_o commmunion_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o be_v new_a one_o never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n till_o the_o year_n 1645._o

47_o and_o 48._o and_o as_o i_o remember_v before_o the_o year_n 1650._o they_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o request_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o have_v not_o the_o independent_o their_o peculiar_a term_n of_o communion_n too_o and_o be_v not_o these_o new_a likewise_o the_o synod_n of_o charenton_n 1644._o take_v notice_n of_o their_o error_n that_o they_o teach_v vnamquamque_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la suis_fw-la propriis_fw-la legibus_fw-la ita_fw-la gubernari_fw-la debere_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o every_o church_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o its_o own_o law_n that_o in_o matter_n eccclesiastical_a it_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o other_o nor_o depend_v upon_o any_o other_o nor_o be_v it_o bind_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o conference_n or_o synod_n in_o reference_n to_o its_o own_o government_n and_o administration_n of_o which_o error_n that_o synod_n of_o charenton_n give_v this_o sentence_n esse_fw-la hanc_fw-la sectam_fw-la tam_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la perniciosam_fw-la absurdis_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la insanisque_fw-la commentis_fw-la viam_fw-la aperire_fw-la omnes_fw-la iis_fw-la medendi_fw-la rationes_fw-la tollere_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la illi_fw-la sententiae_fw-la locus_fw-la esset_fw-la posse_fw-la tot_fw-la religiones_fw-la fingi_fw-la quot_fw-la paraeciae_fw-la privatiuè_fw-la conventus_fw-la forent_fw-la that_o be_v this_o sect_n be_v pernicious_a both_o to_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n it_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o absurd_a and_o mad_a invention_n whatsoever_o it_o take_v away_o all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o heal_v they_o and_o if_o way_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o that_o opinion_n there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o religion_n as_o there_o be_v parish_n or_o private_a meeting_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o the_o protestant_n of_o france_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o independent_o of_o england_n about_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n but_o in_o truth_n if_o the_o business_n be_v sift_v to_o the_o very_a bottom_n the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o much_o about_o the_o power_n itself_o for_o these_o dissenter_n suppose_v it_o in_o all_o their_o own_o expedient_n which_o they_o propose_v but_o real_o the_o question_n be_v what_o hand_n shall_v menage_n this_o power_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n of_o church_n and_o state_n have_v place_v the_o power_n in_o few_o hand_n to_o make_v the_o government_n the_o more_o regular_a in_o itself_o the_o more_o safe_a to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o more_o easy_a to_o the_o subject_a but_o these_o dissenter_n will_v put_v it_o into_o every_o parish_n priest_n and_o so_o set_v up_o ten_o thousand_o independent_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o such_o a_o church_n as_o this_o be_v most_o eligible_a in_o their_o conceit_n the_o dissenter_n six_o section_n they_o say_v the_o world_n be_v pester_v with_o dispute_n about_o worship_n about_o religion_n and_o therefore_o since_o all_o can_v be_v in_o the_o right_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v the_o safe_a way_n and_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n if_o the_o thing_n dispute_v be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v let_v they_o be_v so_o they_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o great_a hazard_n in_o keep_v to_o scripture_n rule_n nor_o can_v believe_v that_o christ_n will_v send_v any_o to_o hell_n because_o they_o do_v not_o worship_n god_n in_o a_o external_a mode_n more_o neat_a and_o spruce_a than_o god_n command_v answer_n the_o world_n be_v pester_v with_o dispute_n about_o religion_n hereupon_o some_o man_n resolve_v they_o will_v trouble_v themselves_o with_o none_o at_o all_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o by_o who_o this_o scandal_n be_v give_v i_o pray_v from_o whence_o come_v these_o war_n and_o fight_n among_o we_o the_o reformation_n silence_v they_o and_o settle_a uniformity_n to_o establish_v peace_n some_o man_n be_v of_o restless_a spirit_n and_o can_v never_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o disturb_v the_o repose_n of_o christendom_n and_o all_o the_o dispute_n for_o these_o 40._o year_n and_o we_o may_v say_v ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n whether_o manage_v by_o pen_n or_o otherwise_o have_v be_v commence_v and_o carry_v on_o against_o this_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o dissenter_n and_o upon_o what_o account_n this_o be_v do_v as_o to_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n mr._n baxter_n have_v tell_v we_o long_o ago_o in_o these_o word_n moulin_n every_o one_o must_v needs_o reduce_v all_o other_o to_o his_o opinion_n as_o if_o his_o judgement_n be_v the_o infallible_a standard_n of_o verity_n and_o so_o we_o have_v prove_v too_o proud_a and_o uncharitable_a while_o we_o will_v be_v orthodox_n overmuch_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o give_v good_a advice_n if_o he_o have_v be_v steadfast_a enough_o to_o follow_v it_o i_o advise_v my_o brethren_n to_o prepare_v their_o weapon_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o socinian_o and_o antinomian_o above_o all_o other_o sect_n and_o to_o associate_v speedy_o and_o carry_v on_o all_o their_o work_n in_o unity_n if_o ever_o they_o will_v succeed_v 2._o it_o be_v sure_a all_o can_v be_v in_o the_o right_a it_o be_v fit_a therefore_o we_o shall_v take_v some_o pain_n to_o learn_v the_o safe_a way_n but_o self-conceit_n and_o the_o private_a spirit_n be_v the_o worst_a guide_n in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n isai._n 5._o 20._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v observe_v this_o to_o our_o hand_n and_o advise_v we_o therefore_o not_o to_o lean_v to_o our_o own_o understanding_n for_o as_o that_o devout_a man_n say_v he_o that_o be_v his_o own_o scholar_n have_v a_o fool_n to_o his_o master_n the_o near_a the_o fountain_n the_o clear_a the_o stream_n god_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o tread_v the_o 16._o good_a old_a way_n send_v we_o to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n 20._o but_o as_o he_o give_v the_o word_n so_o he_o give_v the_o preacher_n too_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n 7._o in_o difficult_a matter_n god_n do_v refer_v earnest_n and_o cordial_a inquirer_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n deut._n 1._o 7_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o slight_a that_o order_n wherein_o that_o dispensation_n be_v on_o foot_n but_o like_v it_o so_o well_o as_o he_o do_v many_o other_o of_o those_o institution_n that_o he_o transcribe_v it_o into_o his_o gospel_n 2._o and_o adopt_v it_o into_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o church_n they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n etc._n etc._n obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o heb._n 13._o 7_o 17._o 17._o and_o if_o a_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n in_o our_o saviour_n account_n to_o decide_v our_o civil_a difference_n much_o more_o those_o of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o religious_a nature_n as_o schism_n and_o heresy_n which_o belong_v more_o proper_o to_o her_o cognizance_n 354._o 3_o whereas_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o great_a hazard_n i_o say_v there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o in_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o keep_v to_o scripture-rule_a provide_v we_o right_o understand_v it_o for_o luther_n 248._o observe_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o prophet_n hint_v at_o by_o moses_n that_o shall_v rise_v up_o against_o sound_a doctrine_n one_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a scripture_n with_o they_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o jew_n in_o christ_n time_n who_o allege_v the_o scripture_n against_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o such_o shall_v be_v heretic_n after_o they_o etc._n etc._n man_n will_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o serve_v their_o own_o hypothesis_n be_v any_o thing_n more_o clear_a than_o the_o scripture-rule_a for_o governor_n that_o they_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n where_o it_o be_v not_o do_v to_o their_o hand_n and_o then_o to_o see_v that_o in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o according_a to_o that_o order_n and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 37._o and_o the_o scripture-rule_a for_o such_o as_o be_v under_o authority_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o word_n can_v make_v it_o heb._n 13._o 7_o 17._o and_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o scripture-rule_a common_a reason_n will_v infer_v the_o duty_n where_o some_o be_v impower_v to_o give_v order_n other_o be_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o observe_v they_o else_o authority_n be_v nugatory_n and_o ridiculous_a as_o have_v be_v observe_v former_o 4._o if_o the_o thing_n dispute_v be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v we_o be_v not_o of_o these_o dissenter_n opinion_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a

hear_v with_o meekness_n and_o good_a attention_n quam_fw-la hoc_fw-la utile_fw-la &_o necessarium_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o causâ_fw-la religionis_fw-la hic_fw-la locus_fw-la apertè_fw-la ostendit_fw-la how_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a this_o be_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n 62._o say_v he_o this_o place_n do_v plain_o manifest_a and_o that_o moderate_a divine_a add_v a_o little_a after_o si_fw-mi viri_fw-la boni_fw-la jure_fw-la jurando_fw-la vel_fw-la aliis_fw-la idoneis_fw-la rationibus_fw-la se_fw-la legitimè_fw-la excusent_fw-la recipienda_fw-la est_fw-la eorum_fw-la excusatio_fw-la if_o good_a man_n can_v purge_v themselves_o by_o oath_n or_o by_o other_o meet_a way_n their_o excuse_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v stubborn_o maintain_v what_o they_o have_v once_o propound_v such_o man_n say_v he_o be_v author_n of_o great_a mischief_n in_o church_n and_o state_n let_v not_o the_o reader_n wonder_v that_o i_o insist_v so_o much_o upon_o these_o authority_n for_o have_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n purge_v herself_o sufficient_o by_o argument_n against_o these_o dissenter_n and_o enter_v her_o protestation_n too_o to_o satisfy_v their_o jealousy_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o learned_a 24._o pious_a and_o judicious_a bishop_n dr._n sanderson_n our_o church_n god_n bethanked_a say_v he_o be_v far_o from_o any_o such_o impious_a presumption_n viz._n as_o that_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v herself_o by_o solemn_a protestation_n enough_o to_o satisfy_v any_o ingenuous_a impartial_a judgement_n that_o by_o require_v obedience_n to_o these_o ceremonial_a constitution_n she_o have_v no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o reduce_v her_o child_n to_o a_o orderly_a uniformity_n in_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n so_o far_o be_v she_o from_o seek_v to_o draw_v any_o opinion_n either_o of_o divine_a necessity_n upon_o the_o constitution_n or_o of_o effectual_a holiness_n upon_o the_o ceremony_n thus_o dr._n sanderson_n our_o dissent_v brethren_n shall_v have_v be_v so_o charitable_a as_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o those_o ten_o tribe_n they_o shall_v have_v declare_v their_o satisfaction_n upon_o the_o church_n protestation_n and_o have_v bless_v god_n that_o she_o be_v so_o perfect_o clear_a of_o their_o suspicion_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v high_o please_v that_o matter_n be_v so_o well_o this_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v rather_o than_o to_o revile_v and_o cavil_v as_o they_o have_v do_v rather_o then_o to_o condemn_v and_o forsake_v her_o communion_n upon_o their_o own_o jealousy_n to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a altar_n and_o altar_n against_o altar_n condemn_v by_o all_o the_o orthodox_n among_o the_o ancient_n they_o have_v indeed_o the_o jealousy_n &_o rashness_n of_o those_o tribe_n but_o not_o their_o ingenuity_n and_o condour_n and_o to_o show_v their_o uncharitableness_n they_o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o we_o set_v up_o these_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n matter_n of_o necessity_n and_o design_v to_o ensnare_v the_o conscience_n but_o to_o mollify_v the_o objection_n and_o censure_n they_o say_v at_o last_o if_o these_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n do_v not_o stand_v upon_o even_a ground_n with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v certain_o divine_a yet_o at_o least_o they_o stand_v as_o high_a as_o man_n can_v lift_v they_o but_o by_o their_o good_a leave_n they_o be_v mistake_v in_o this_o suggestion_n too_o for_o they_o stand_v not_o so_o high_a as_o they_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n aquam_fw-la sale_n conspersam_fw-la populis_fw-la benedicimus_fw-la ut_fw-la eâ_fw-la cuncti_fw-la aspersi_fw-la sanctificentur_fw-la ac_fw-la purificentur_fw-la as_o alexander_n the_o first_o have_v it_o in_o a_o epistle_n her●●●_n we_o bless_v water_n and_o salt_n for_o the_o people_n that_o all_o who_o be_v sprinkle_v therewith_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o purify_v they_o attribute_v spiritual_a effect_n to_o their_o ceremony_n not_o only_o a_o power_n to_o cure_v disease_n to_o expel_v and_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n but_o to_o procure_v grace_n to_o remit_v venial_a sin_n to_o sanctify_v their_o person_n and_o they_o use_v spiritual_a act_n of_o consecration_n and_o solemn_a benediction_n to_o hallow_v they_o to_o these_o effect_n do_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n stand_v thus_o high_a for_o shame_v in_o cool_a blood_n they_o will_v not_o say_v it_o i_o suppose_v therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v only_o this_o that_o they_o stand_v as_o high_a as_o of_o due_a right_n and_o lawful_o we_o can_v lift_v they_o if_o this_o be_v their_o meaning_n though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o malicious_a insinuation_n that_o we_o do_v something_o more_o than_o we_o ought_v yet_o real_o to_o do_v what_o of_o due_a right_n and_o lawful_o we_o may_v do_v be_v no_o sin_n in_o we_o but_o it_o be_v sin_n in_o they_o to_o break_v communion_n and_o separate_v from_o we_o upon_o that_o account_n here_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o method_n and_o progress_n of_o discord_n first_o they_o fancy_n and_o pretend_v a_o fault_n then_o they_o take_v the_o confidence_n calumniari_fw-la fortiter_fw-la to_o make_v the_o calumny_n as_o black_a as_o may_v be_v and_o to_o stick_v it_o upon_o we_o with_o as_o great_a a_o odium_n as_o they_o can_v and_o when_o they_o have_v show_v their_o spite_n they_o mince_v the_o matter_n they_o be_v mistake_v in_o their_o exaggeration_n we_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o our_o duty_n or_o at_o lest_o what_o be_v warrantable_a in_o exalt_v god_n solemn_a worship_n and_o service_n by_o lift_v up_o the_o appendage_n thereof_o to_o their_o due_a and_o decent_a station_n for_o other_o protestant_a church_n do_v lift_v up_o their_o establish_a rite_n and_o discipline_n as_o high_a as_o we_o and_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o severity_n they_o design_v and_o inflict_v upon_o such_o as_o be_v refractory_a to_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o they_o when_o such_o rite_n and_o law_n about_o they_o 31._o be_v establish_v the_o church_n do_v not_o account_v the_o observation_n of_o they_o so_o mean_v and_o vile_a as_o to_o be_v violate_v through_o contempt_n and_o with_o the_o scandal_n of_o other_o but_o such_o transgressor_n she_o look_v upon_o as_o undecent_a and_o disorderly_a walker_n and_o exercise_v her_o authority_n to_o note_v to_o admonish_v to_o reprove_v and_o rebuke_v they_o and_o endeavour_n by_o all_o wholesome_a mean_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o sound_a mind_n this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o may_v be_v perform_v seasonable_o say_v a_o protestant_n divine_a of_o great_a learning_n and_o a_o acute_a judgement_n and_o do_v not_o mr._n calvin_n say_v the_o same_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v his_o practice_n and_o upon_o those_o word_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a he_o write_v thus_o tales_n sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la bonos_fw-es ritus_fw-la &_o utiles_fw-la convellunt_fw-la nulla_fw-la necessitate_v etc._n etc._n such_o be_v all_o they_o who_o without_o any_o necessity_n root_n out_o good_a and_o profitable_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n such_o as_o make_v controversy_n about_o matter_n of_o no_o difficulty_n such_o as_o no_o reason_n can_v satisfy_v such_o as_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o order_n such_o also_o be_v they_o who_o be_v unsociable_a and_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o foolish_a affectation_n of_o novelty_n such_o as_o these_o st._n paul_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o answer_v because_o contention_n be_v a_o pernicious_a thing_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n hereby_o as_o calvin_n go_v on_o he_o teach_v that_o refractory_a and_o contentious_a person_n be_v to_o be_v bridle_v by_o authority_n rather_o than_o refute_v by_o disputation_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n and_o grynaeus_n 18._o upon_o these_o word_n colos._n 2._o 5._o join_v and_o behold_v your_o order_n refer_v order_n to_o the_o whole_a liturgy_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o such_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a as_o those_o mention_v 2_o thes._n 3._o 6._o he_o say_v quoad_fw-la ejus_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la in_fw-la ordinem_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la severitate_fw-la adhibitâ_fw-la redigendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la they_o must_v be_v reduce_v to_o order_n by_o the_o severe_a use_n of_o church_n discipline_n haec_fw-la ille_fw-la the_o dissenter_n eight_o section_n they_o do_v not_o find_v that_o god_n ever_o command_v the_o thing_n impose_v either_o in_o general_n in_o special_a or_o the_o singular_n of_o they_o if_o god_n have_v command_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v the_o church_n must_v find_v a_o place_n to_o do_v it_o in_o but_o though_o the_o church_n must_v find_v a_o place_n for_o the_o duty_n a_o time_n for_o the_o duty_n she_o may_v not_o find_v new_a duty_n for_o the_o time_n and_o place_n the_o answer_n 1._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n can_v never_o fix_v upon_o

for_o we_o be_v not_o god_n mate_n and_o companion_n but_o only_o religious_a and_o that_o this_o external_n religious_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o to_o god_n only_o he_o prove_v thus_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o tempt_v our_o saviour_n desire_v no_o more_o of_o he_o but_o the_o pròstrate_v of_o his_o body_n but_o christ_n deny_v it_o and_o answer_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v matt._n 4._o 10._o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o of_o who_o create_a not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o god_n the_o church_n do_v not_o immediate_o and_o original_o enjoin_v it_o but_o rather_o exhort_v to_o it_o psal._n 95._o 6._o o_o come_v let_v we_o worship_n and_o fall_v down_o and_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n she_o direct_v also_o and_o determine_v when_o it_o be_v most_o suitable_a and_o decent_a to_o be_v use_v all_o the_o question_n than_o will_v be_v whether_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v convenient_a kneel_v doubtless_o be_v a_o gesture_n which_o very_o well_o become_v supplicant_n and_o it_o be_v very_o suitable_a and_o decent_a in_o such_o as_o pay_v their_o homage_n or_o beg_v a_o boon_n or_o commemorate_v a_o sad_a tragedy_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v still_o concern_v and_o all_o these_o case_n meet_v together_o in_o such_o as_o come_v worthy_o to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v always_o receive_v with_o adoration_n ibid._n we_o have_v authority_n and_o evidence_n beyond_o expectation_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o receive_v it_o stand_v be_v thereby_o to_o assert_v the_o great_a article_n that_o support_v our_o christianity_n that_o be_v christ_n resurrection_n but_o when_o the_o church_n be_v well_o settle_v in_o the_o belief_n hereof_o without_o any_o more_o hesitation_n and_o the_o world_n general_o persuade_v of_o it_o than_o to_o show_v she_o own_o power_n and_o liberty_n in_o the_o alteration_n she_o change_v that_o practice_n for_o another_o no_o less_o consonant_n to_o god_n law_n and_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o duty_n for_o though_o stand_v be_v more_o proper_a to_o assert_v though_o resurrection_n be_v a_o gesture_n of_o reverence_n with_o erection_n and_o alacrity_n of_o spirit_n yet_o kneel_v be_v a_o gesture_n of_o reverence_n with_o dejection_n and_o humility_n be_v more_o suitable_a at_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n and_o death_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o gild_n and_o now_o expect_v a_o benefit_n which_o can_v but_o bring_v a_o apprehensive_a soul_n that_o be_v devout_a upon_o her_o knee_n as_o well_o to_o bewail_v the_o one_o as_o to_o receive_v the_o other_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n at_o which_o the_o great_a offence_n be_v take_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v fall_v under_o the_o same_o fate_n with_o the_o preach_v of_o it_o 23._o and_o i_o hearty_o wish_v this_o be_v only_o as_o that_o be_v among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o if_o we_o can_v find_v a_o general_n command_v and_o some_o parity_n of_o reason_n in_o scriptural_a instance_n to_o warrant_v it_o i_o be_o in_o good_a hope_n among_o wise_a and_o modest_a christian_n this_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n will_v vanish_v 1._o that_o confession_n of_o christ_n crucify_a be_v a_o external_n act_n of_o worship_n can_v reasonable_o be_v deny_v and_o the_o necessity_n hereof_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n always_o to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o here_o be_v a_o flat_a commandment_n for_o confession_n say_v mr._n perkins_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o in_o this_o adulterous_a generation_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a also_o when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n mark_v 8._o 38._o 2._o this_o confession_n or_o profession_n have_v a_o threefold_a way_n to_o show_v itself_o 1._o by_o the_o mouth_n 10._o and_o that_o be_v most_o ordinary_a and_o of_o this_o express_a mention_n be_v make_v rom._n 10._o 10._o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o interiorem_fw-la affectum_fw-la requirit_fw-la deus_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o externam_fw-la confessionem_fw-la &_o liberam_fw-la ejus_fw-la professionem_fw-la say_v our_o synopsis_n 10._o god_n require_v not_o only_a faith_n and_o a_o inward_a affection_n but_o outward_a confession_n also_o and_o a_o free_a profession_n of_o it_o but_o then_o 2._o this_o profession_n may_v be_v express_v by_o the_o hand_n by_o subscription_n isai._n 44._o 5._o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n another_o shall_v call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o the_o lord_n and_o surname_n himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n upon_o which_o place_n mr._n calvin_n observe_v that_o true_a faith_n will_v break_v out_o into_o confession_n and_o there_o be_v four_o word_n use_v to_o intimate_v so_o much_o invocari_fw-la nomine_fw-la israel_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n to_o subscribe_v to_o surname_n himself_o and_o to_o say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n nec_fw-la enim_fw-la obmutescere_fw-la oportet_fw-la qui_fw-la verè_fw-la deum_fw-la colunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la intus_fw-la in_o animo_fw-la gerunt_fw-la factis_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o dictis_fw-la testari_fw-la such_o as_o true_o worship_n god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v mute_a but_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o testify_v their_o inward_a piety_n whence_o it_o follow_v 3._o this_o profession_n may_v be_v make_v by_o symbolical_a sign_n or_o real_a token_n caeremoniae_fw-la ad_fw-la dei_fw-la cultum_fw-la institutae_fw-la pars_fw-la quoque_fw-la sunt_fw-la nostrae_fw-la confessionis_fw-la say_v calvin_n on_o rom._n 14._o 22._o this_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v easy_o be_v grant_v of_o such_o rite_n as_o be_v under_o particular_a command_n and_o of_o divine_a institution_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o we_o can_v produce_v other_o instance_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o such_o command_n or_o institution_n to_o be_v allege_v what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o altar_n foremention_v the_o building_n of_o it_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o monument_n of_o superstition_n or_o idolatry_n 26._o but_o as_o calvin_n observe_v congeriem_fw-la lapidum_fw-la erigere_fw-la trophaei_fw-la loco_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o testimonium_fw-la miraculi_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o memoriam_fw-la insignis_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiae_fw-la nusquam_fw-la lex_fw-la prohibuit_fw-la to_o erect_v a_o heap_n of_o stone_n as_o a_o trophy_n in_o testimony_n of_o a_o miracle_n or_o in_o memory_n of_o some_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n this_o be_v never_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n otherwise_o both_o joshuah_n and_o many_o holy_a judge_n and_o king_n after_o he_o have_v defile_v themselves_o with_o profane_a novelty_n but_o those_o word_n ver_n 26_o 27._o let_v we_o build_v a_o altar_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o he_o with_o our_o burn_a offering_n which_o word_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o they_o intend_v that_o pattern_n of_o the_o altar_n jos._n 22._o 28._o to_o be_v a_o recognition_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n a_o real_a protestation_n of_o their_o relation_n to_o he_o and_o of_o their_o sincere_a devotion_n to_o his_o solemn_a worship_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v introduce_v upon_o the_o like_a account_n be_v affirm_v by_o our_o synopsis_n upon_o that_o very_a text_n the_o word_n be_v these_o sic_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nobis_fw-la ante_fw-la oculos_fw-la ponit_fw-la crucis_fw-la christi_fw-la figuram_fw-la thus_o the_o church_n set_v the_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o christ_n cross_n before_o our_o eye_n not_o to_o invite_v we_o to_o worship_n it_o but_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o true_a and_o salutary_a cross_n the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o wrought_v our_o atonement_n and_o redemption_n but_o we_o have_v a_o more_o pregnant_a instance_n than_o this_o to_o our_o purpose_n we_o read_v dan._n 6._o 10._o when_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n be_v interdict_v daniel_n go_v into_o his_o house_n and_o open_v his_o window_n towards_o jerusalem_n he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v the_o open_n of_o his_o window_n be_v a_o open_a protestation_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o worship_n for_o why_o do_v he_o open_v they_o not_o to_o let_v in_o heaven_n or_o to_o let_v out_o his_o devotion_n but_o to_o

nourish_v more_o degenerous_a child_n than_o some_o anti-synodical_a innovator_n who_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o there_o better_n or_o their_o brethren_n and_o take_v it_o for_o a_o great_a contempt_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v not_o bow_v himself_o at_o their_o foot_n it_o be_v very_o familiar_a with_o these_o man_n to_o admire_v what_o be_v foreign_a and_o far-fetched_a and_o to_o depretiate_v and_o lessen_v what_o they_o have_v at_o home_n to_o be_v fond_o in_o love_n with_o stranger_n but_o upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o kick_v against_o their_o governor_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v a_o due_a obedience_n to_o embrace_v only_o their_o own_o sentiment_n which_o in_o those_o day_n they_o do_v not_o open_o assert_v but_o privy_o disseminate_a such_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o hear_v the_o church_n that_o they_o take_v it_o in_o great_a disdain_n if_o the_o church_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o and_o dance_v after_o their_o pipe_n though_o it_o give_v never_o such_o a_o uncertain_a sound_n such_o superstitious_a factious_a furious_a insidious_a person_n you_o my_o belove_a son_n be_v to_o mark_v out_o or_o vanquish_v if_o you_o expect_v the_o plentiful_a quiet_a and_o desirable_a harvest_n of_o the_o heavenly_a benediction_n etc._n etc._n thus_o that_o learned_a doctor_n in_o his_o lecture_n 1637._o july_n 10._o 1637._o the_o dissenter_n eleven_o and_o last_o section_n they_o say_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o endeavour_v a_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n which_o if_o other_o will_v not_o they_o can_v help_v it_o and_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o willing_a the_o answer_n 1._o be_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o endeavour_v a_o reformation_n how_o endeavour_n have_v several_a way_n and_o method_n to_o exert_v and_o declare_v themselves_o be_v it_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o with_o garment_n roll_v in_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o it_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o all_o our_o prince_n since_o the_o reformation_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n king_n james_z king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o from_o the_o like_a practice_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o present_a dread_a sovereign_n we_o may_v make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o our_o litany_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o for_o we_o be_v sure_o this_o be_v not_o christ_n way_n not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v their_o temptation_n but_o it_o can_v be_v their_o duty_n but_o in_o order_n to_o a_o clear_a and_o full_a answer_n we_o shall_v consider_v 1._o the_o scandal_n and_o danger_n of_o innovation_n scandal_n i_o say_v for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o very_o good_a ground_n for_o it_o the_o very_a change_n itself_o be_v scandalous_a hereupon_o the_o then_o lord_n commissioner_n fiennes_n in_o his_o speech_n 23._o to_o protector_n crumwell_n tell_v he_o so_o far_o as_o old_a thing_n can_v be_v retain_v without_o danger_n or_o inconvenience_n it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o duty_n of_o all_o governor_n to_o retain_v they_o thing_n by_o good_a advice_n once_o settle_v be_v not_o present_o to_o be_v alter_v because_o some_o man_n presume_v they_o can_v make_v they_o better_o 118._o ipsa_fw-la etenim_fw-la mutatio_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la quae_fw-la etiam_fw-la adjurat_n utilitate_fw-la novitate_fw-la perturbat_fw-la as_o st._n austin_n have_v it_o the_o change_n of_o a_o old_a custom_n give_v more_o trouble_n and_o disturbance_n by_o the_o novelty_n than_o it_o can_v give_v advantage_n otherwise_o and_o as_o be_v judicious_o declare_v in_o the_o preface_n prayer_n of_o ceremony_n if_o they_o grant_v any_o ceremony_n to_o be_v necessary_a or_o so_o much_o as_o convenient_a sure_o where_o the_o old_a may_v be_v well_o use_v they_o can_v reasonable_o reprove_v the_o old_a only_o for_o their_o age_n without_o betray_v of_o their_o own_o folly_n for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n they_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v reverence_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o antiquity_n if_o they_o will_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v more_o studious_a of_o unity_n and_o concord_n than_o of_o innovation_n and_o new-fangleness_a which_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v with_o true_a set_n forth_o of_o christ_n religion_n be_v always_o to_o be_v eschew_v hereupon_o king_n james_n conclude_v his_o proclamation_n reprint_v of_o march_n 5._o in_o the_o first_o of_o his_o reign_n in_o these_o word_n we_o do_v admonish_v all_o man_n that_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v not_o expect_v nor_o attempt_v any_o further_a alteration_n in_o the_o common_a and_o public_a from_o of_o god_n service_n from_o this_o which_o be_v now_o establish_v for_o that_o neither_o will_v we_o give_v way_n for_o any_o to_o presume_v that_o our_o own_o judgement_n have_v determine_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o weight_n shall_v be_v sway_v to_o alteration_n by_o the_o frivolous_a suggestion_n of_o any_o light_a spirit_n neither_o be_v we_o ignorant_a of_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o do_v arise_v in_o government_n by_o admit_v innovation_n in_o thing_n once_o settle_v by_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o use_v constancy_n in_o the_o uphold_v the_o public_a determination_n of_o state_n for_o that_o such_o be_v the_o unquietness_n and_o unstedfastness_n of_o some_o disposition_n affect_v every_o year_n new_a form_n of_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v follow_v in_o their_o vnconstancy_n will_v make_v all_o action_n of_o state_n ridiculous_a and_o contemptible_a whereas_o the_o steadfast_a maintain_n of_o thing_n by_o good_a advice_n establish_v be_v the_o weal_n of_o all_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v a_o law_n among_o the_o locrian_n that_o he_o who_o offer_v to_o repeal_v or_o change_v ancient_a law_n and_o put_v up_o new_a shall_v come_v with_o a_o halter_n about_o his_o neck_n to_o their_o senate_n that_o if_o there_o be_v better_a reason_n against_o his_o new_a law_n then_o for_o they_o he_o shall_v be_v hang_v up_o for_o his_o bold_a attempt_n demosth._n contr_n democr_n 2._o we_o shall_v consider_v who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o reform_v private_a person_n have_v their_o proper_a duty_n assign_v they_o but_o they_o want_v learning_n skill_n and_o judgement_n for_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n and_o consequent_o shall_v they_o attempt_v it_o the_o remedy_n be_v like_a to_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o disease_n and_o second_o they_o want_v authority_n too_o and_o so_o their_o attempt_n will_v be_v but_o a_o usurpation_n and_o commence_v rebellion_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o arm_n and_o blood_n and_o perhaps_o end_v in_o a_o submission_n to_o popery_n to_o bring_v we_o again_o to_o some_o rule_n and_o order_n after_o we_o be_v weary_a of_o confusion_n common_a people_n have_v business_n enough_o of_o their_o own_o which_o the_o apostle_n confine_v they_o to_o 1_o thess._n 4._o 11._o they_o must_v study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o do_v their_o own_o business_n they_o must_v live_v sober_o just_o and_o godly_a to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o idol_n to_o suffer_v persecution_n rather_o than_o defile_v their_o conscience_n with_o superstition_n or_o profane_a worship_n for_o as_o lactantius_n have_v observe_v 20._o defendenda_fw-la est_fw-la religio_fw-la à_fw-la privatis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la non_fw-la occidendo_fw-la sed_fw-la moriendo_fw-la non_fw-la saevitiâ_fw-la sed_fw-la patientiâ_fw-la non_fw-la scelere_fw-la sed_fw-la fide_fw-la religion_n be_v to_o be_v defend_v of_o all_o private_a person_n not_o by_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o other_o but_o by_o lay_v down_o their_o own_o not_o by_o cruelty_n but_o by_o patience_n not_o by_o wickedness_n but_o by_o fidelity_n for_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o 15._o they_o suffer_v just_o as_o malefactor_n who_o suffer_v as_o busybody_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n no_o reformation_n can_v be_v make_v but_o some_o law_n and_o custom_n must_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o some_o establish_v but_o none_o have_v any_o legal_a power_n to_o dissolve_v such_o constitution_n but_o they_o who_o make_v they_o and_o they_o must_v have_v some_o commission_n to_o show_v for_o this_o purpose_n for_o it_o will_v be_v too_o arrogant_a in_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n household_n without_o his_o authority_n hereupon_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a sanderson_n have_v determine_v obligat_fw-la jus_fw-la condendi_fw-la leges_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la esse_fw-la penes_fw-la episcopos_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la 289._o aliasque_fw-la personas_fw-la à_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la clero_fw-la ritè_fw-la electos_fw-la &_o in_o legitimâ_fw-la synodo_fw-la ritè_fw-la congregatas_fw-la that_o the_o right_n of_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o other_o person_n due_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o right_o convene_v in_o a_o lawful_a synod_n ita_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la ejus_fw-la juris_fw-la sive_fw-la potestati_fw-la exercitium_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la rep._n christianâ_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la supremi_fw-la magistratus_fw-la politici_fw-la pendere_fw-la debeat_fw-la and_o yet_o so_o that_o

malicious_o treacherous_a or_o falsé_fw-fr brethren_n there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o least_o yield_v his_o reason_n be_v these_o lest_o hereby_o we_o shall_v confirm_v the_o superstitious_a in_o their_o superstition_n or_o minister_n scandal_n and_o a_o occasion_n of_o error_n to_o such_o as_o be_v conformable_a or_o afford_v such_o false_a brethren_n matter_n to_o glory_n in_o the_o learned_a meisner_n etc._n have_v muster_v up_o no_o less_o than_o seven_o argument_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o i_o shall_v collect_v as_o brief_o as_o be_v possible_a 1._o the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v free_o use_v or_o free_o disuse_v or_o abrogate_a but_o when_o the_o disuse_n abrogation_n or_o practice_n be_v obtrude_v as_o of_o necessity_n and_o coaction_n the_o nature_n of_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v violate_v 2._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o christian_a liberty_n this_o be_v a_o valuable_a treasure_n and_o of_o christ_n own_o purchase_v but_o it_o be_v endanger_v by_o a_o double_a invasion_n 1._o when_o thing_n not_o command_v by_o god_n word_n be_v impose_v as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v 2._o when_o thing_n not_o forbid_v by_o god_n word_n be_v restrain_v as_o sinful_a to_o be_v practise_v there_o be_v error_n and_o superstition_n on_o either_o side_n and_o christian_a liberty_n be_v equal_o betray_v in_o they_o both_o which_o authority_n therefore_o shall_v neither_o abet_v nor_o tolerate_v 3._o from_o the_o duty_n of_o true_a christian_n a_o ingenuous_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o assert_v the_o whole_a truth_n thereof_o with_o the_o privilege_n which_o accrue_v to_o we_o thereby_o especial_o when_o assault_v and_o oppose_v and_o such_o be_v our_o christian_a liberty_n with_o the_o free_a use_n or_o disuse_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a not_o determine_v by_o authority_n who_o power_n the_o gospel_n have_v establish_v this_o be_v a_o christian_n duty_n a_o flat_a denial_n whereof_o be_v against_o that_o profession_n which_o christ_n require_v matt._n 10._o 33._o and_o to_o dissemble_v it_o be_v unwarrantable_a and_o we_o ought_v to_o avoid_v the_o appearance_n of_o it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n that_o we_o betray_v not_o our_o profession_n 4._o from_o the_o general_a command_n touch_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o ceremony_n and_o thing_n indifferent_a wherein_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v order_n decency_n and_o edification_n good_a order_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o tumultuous_a alteration_n all_o change_n be_v dangerous_a in_o church_n and_o state_n no_o man_n can_v foresee_v what_o disturbance_n will_v ensue_v upon_o a_o inconsiderate_a variation_n of_o indifferent_a and_o inoffensive_a ceremony_n especial_o in_o a_o time_n when_o such_o christian_a privilege_n and_o public_a authority_n ought_v to_o be_v own_a and_o preserve_v inviolable_a what_o doubt_n may_v arise_v upon_o such_o a_o change_n and_o what_o confusion_n may_v follow_v it_o who_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o determine_v be_v not_o the_o confusion_n great_a when_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v expose_v for_o necessary_a and_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a account_v but_o indifferent_a can_v it_o be_v inservient_fw-la either_o to_o order_n or_o decency_n when_o there_o be_v no_o degree_n of_o superiority_n and_o subordination_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n no_o distinction_n of_o habit_n between_o the_o laity_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n observe_v who_o can_v think_v the_o church_n be_v edify_v where_o all_o genuflexion_n all_o reverence_n all_o evidence_n of_o a_o devout_a mind_n be_v out_o of_o practice_n when_o all_o the_o proper_a lesson_n that_o shall_v inculcate_v the_o great_a mystery_n which_o be_v to_o be_v represent_v for_o our_o memory_n our_o devotion_n and_o gratitude_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o nativity_n the_o resurrection_n and_o pentecost_n etc._n etc._n be_v abrogate_a and_o perhaps_o the_o history_n of_o lot_n incest_n and_o the_o like_a thing_n most_o incongruous_a for_o such_o sacred_a solemnity_n shall_v be_v surrogated_a and_o read_v in_o their_o stead_n 5._o a_o five_o argument_n be_v draw_v ab_fw-la incommodo_fw-la from_o the_o great_a incommodiousness_n of_o it_o as_o the_o general_a command_n require_v in_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n so_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n forbid_v we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v either_o offend_v the_o weak_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o conformity_n or_o confirm_v the_o adversary_n in_o their_o error_n the_o example_n of_o the_o great_a apostle_n afford_v we_o signal_n instance_n to_o these_o purpose_n the_o mischief_n of_o such_o a_o scandal_n be_v sufficient_o collect_v from_o the_o woe_n our_o saviour_n have_v denounce_v against_o the_o author_n of_o they_o matt._n 18._o 6_o 7._o and_o the_o mischief_n of_o such_o a_o confirmation_n of_o obstinate_a dissenter_n be_v too_o evident_a say_v he_o by_o experience_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o hereby_o obtain_v but_o the_o safety_n thereof_o much_o endanger_v for_o the_o adversary_n do_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o such_o concession_n but_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o proceed_v in_o defend_v their_o error_n and_o disturb_v the_o church_n a_o example_n whereof_o have_v give_v we_o a_o late_a experiment_n in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o anhalt_n if_o they_o can_v obtain_v to_o have_v thing_n abrogate_a because_o they_o be_v please_v to_o load_v they_o with_o the_o reproach_n of_o superstition_n and_o sinfulness_n they_o can_v with_o a_o fair_a occasion_n to_o traduce_v other_o matter_n and_o by_o this_o specious_a argument_n of_o yield_v in_o such_o case_n among_o the_o weak_a and_o worse_a sort_n of_o man_n to_o render_v they_o suspect_v in_o their_o principle_n who_o they_o have_v formery_o treat_v with_o all_o respect_n and_o reverence_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n hereupon_o such_o as_o be_v not_o well_o confirm_v will_v be_v apt_a to_o fall_v away_o and_o other_o will_v be_v offend_v at_o their_o defection_n and_o so_o the_o church_n say_v he_o will_v not_o be_v edify_v but_o destroy_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o promote_v but_o hinder_v and_o at_o last_o truth_n itself_o not_o assert_v but_o weaken_v and_o subvert_v 6._o a_o six_o argument_n he_o draw_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n circumcision_n be_v then_o but_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o he_o observe_v st._n paul_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n and_o christian_a liberty_n do_v sometime_o practise_v it_o but_o when_o false_a brethren_n do_v fraudulent_o intrude_v to_o spy_v out_o and_o betray_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o attempt_v to_o impose_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n st._n paul_n do_v absolute_o reject_v it_o and_o condemn_v it_o simile_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n be_v adiaphora_n thing_n indifferent_a neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v either_o by_o any_o divine_a law_n or_o prohibition_n god_n leave_v they_o as_o a_o middle_a sort_n of_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n may_v either_o free_o use_v or_o not_o use_v at_o her_o pleasure_n now_o say_v he_o see_v the_o calvinist_n will_v put_v a_o necessary_a abstention_n and_o restraint_n upon_o we_o as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n they_o will_v in_o effect_n betray_v our_o liberty_n wherefore_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a asserter_n of_o the_o christian_a liberty_n ought_v not_o to_o yield_v to_o they_o in_o the_o least_o that_o according_a to_o their_o duty_n the_o truth_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v preserve_v inviolable_a from_o all_o bondage_n and_o dissimulation_n such_o as_o do_v otherwise_o by_o a_o tame_a and_o cowardly_a session_n do_v betray_v our_o liberty_n give_v scandal_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o offer_v a_o manifest_a violence_n to_o apostolical_a practice_n 7._o his_o last_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o insufficiency_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o adversary_n reason_n to_o make_v good_a their_o pretension_n which_o he_o do_v clear_o evince_v as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o examine_v the_o discourse_n itself_o to_o which_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n i_o have_v study_v to_o be_v concise_a in_o the_o abridgement_n of_o his_o argument_n which_o he_o conclude_v thus_o that_o the_o calvinist_n may_v obtain_v what_o they_o desire_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o urge_v their_o abrogation_n upon_o a_o honest_a title_n and_o prove_v by_o evident_a reason_n that_o the_o rite_n receive_v in_o our_o church_n be_v not_o purge_v from_o the_o superstition_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o romanist_n but_o serve_v to_o nourish_v they_o which_o since_o they_o never_o do_v attempt_v because_o experience_n be_v a_o clear_a

evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o according_a to_o the_o liberty_n purchase_v for_o we_o say_v he_o we_o do_v retain_v these_o ceremony_n which_o be_v indifferent_a in_o themselves_o and_o no_o where_o forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a may_v remain_v entire_a christian_a liberty_n safe_a and_o the_o truth_n unshaken_a we_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o yield_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o for_o one_o moment_n to_o the_o intemperance_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n do_v nothing_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o with_o tumult_n and_o a_o immoderate_a asperity_n thus_o the_o learned_a meisner_n on_o behalf_n of_o the_o lutheran_n yet_o i_o can_v omit_v another_o pregnant_a evidence_n of_o their_o strictness_n in_o adhere_v to_o their_o establishment_n which_o we_o find_v in_o a_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o national_a synod_n hold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o france_n at_o charenton_n in_o september_n 1631._o in_o the_o chapter_n which_o contain_v their_o general_n act_n their_o answer_n make_v to_o a_o address_n of_o some_o of_o the_o lutheran_n persuasion_n translate_v into_o english_a either_o by_o mr._n samuel_n hartlip_n or_o mr._n john_n dury_n print_v 1641._o run_v in_o these_o very_a word_n viz._n touch_v the_o request_n make_v by_o the_o province_n of_o burgoigne_n that_o such_o of_o the_o faithful_a as_o embrace_v the_o augustane_n confession_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o contract_n marriage_n and_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o our_o church_n without_o abjure_v the_o former_a opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o church_n the_o synod_n do_v declare_v that_o see_v the_o church_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o ausburg_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o other_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o principle_n and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o in_o their_o discipline_n and_o form_n of_o divine_a worship_n there_o be_v neither_o idolatry_n nor_o superstition_n such_o of_o the_o faithful_a of_o that_o confession_n as_o shall_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o charity_n and_o in_o a_o true_o peaceable_a way_n join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o desire_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o may_v without_o the_o abjuration_n favour_n aforesaid_a be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n contract_v marriage_n with_o the_o faithful_a of_o our_o confession_n and_o present_v themselves_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o godfathers_n to_o the_o child_n which_o shall_v be_v baptize_v upon_o their_o promise_n give_v to_o the_o consistory_n strictness_n that_o they_o will_v never_o solicit_v they_o to_o contradict_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n direct_o or_o indirect_o against_o the_o doctrine_n believe_v and_o profess_v in_o our_o church_n but_o shall_v content_v themselves_o with_o give_v they_o instruction_n only_o in_o thing_n wherein_o we_o all_o agree_v the_o note_n in_o the_o geneva_n bible_n at_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 38._o be_v worth_a our_o observation_n the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o care_n for_o such_o as_o be_v stubborn_o ignorant_a and_o will_v not_o abide_v to_o be_v teach_v but_o to_o go_v forward_o notwithstanding_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v right_a nay_o in_o their_o book_n of_o discipline_n as_o be_v observe_v above_o they_o decree_v that_o such_o as_o will_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o decision_n of_o their_o national_a synod_n and_o express_o cast_v of_o their_o error_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o we_o find_v practise_v in_o genevah_n with_o great_a severity_n for_o goulartius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o consistory_n deprive_v rotarius_n one_o of_o their_o minister_n and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o their_o city_n and_o which_o be_v more_o they_o hunt_v he_o by_o their_o letter_n out_o of_o a_o town_n not_o far_o from_o thence_o which_o have_v entertain_v he_o for_o their_o pastor_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v because_o he_o give_v the_o cup_n in_o his_o own_o church_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n not_o permit_v a_o layman_n to_o deliver_v it_o this_o fact_n of_o his_o be_v not_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n but_o consonant_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o practice_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o be_v against_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o place_n they_o do_v thus_o sharp_o punish_v it_o and_o mr._n calvin_n do_v seem_v to_o justify_v such_o rigour_n upon_o a_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o which_o afford_v he_o this_o observation_n authoritate_fw-la magìs_fw-la compescendos_fw-la esse_fw-la pervicaces_fw-la &_o rixandi_fw-la cupidos_fw-la quam_fw-la refellendos_fw-la longis_fw-la disputationibus_fw-la that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v stubborn_a and_o addict_v to_o dispute_v and_o wrangle_v and_o refuse_v to_o sit_v down_o quiet_o by_o the_o public_a determination_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v treat_v with_o disputation_n but_o to_o be_v bridle_v by_o authority_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n a_o answer_v send_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n at_o london_n by_o the_o reverend_n noble_a and_o learned_a man_n john_n deodate_v the_o famous_a professor_n of_o divinity_n and_o most_o vigilant_a pastor_n of_o genevah_n with_o some_o marginal_a note_n by_o the_o late_a king_n print_v at_o newcastle_n by_o stephen_n bulkley_n 1647._o the_o translator_n preface_n to_o the_o simple_a seduce_a reader_n reader_n may_v the_o father_n of_o light_n open_v thy_o eye_n to_o see_v over_o this_o stranger_n shoulder_n and_o by_o this_o impartial_a perspective_n what_o thou_o whilst_o keep_v down_o thus_o low_a by_o the_o new_a master_n and_o through_o thy_o seducer_n false_a medium_n have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v suffer_v to_o perceive_v it_o be_v till_o now_o purposely_o hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n behold_v a_o mere_a stranger_n that_o notwithstanding_o his_o manifold_a obligation_n and_o personal_a engagement_n to_o a_o contrary_a discipline_n in_o the_o church_n and_o different_a form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o state_n yet_o overrule_v by_o the_o manifest_a truth_n and_o honesty_n of_o the_o king_n cause_n break_v through_o all_o those_o restraint_n of_o his_o liberty_n as_o far_o as_o he_o may_v to_o tell_v the_o thus_o much_o plain_a english_a truth_n behold_v here_o geneva_n veneration_n and_o full_a vindication_n too_o of_o thy_o own_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o stand_v under_o episcopacy_n traduce_v here_o at_o home_n by_o she_o own_o spurious_a brood_n for_o superstitious_a popish_a antichristian_a what_o not_o and_o this_o apology_n direct_v to_o the_o assemblyman_n in_o answer_n to_o their_o letter_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v behold_v here_o again_o a_o clear_a justification_n of_o the_o king_n vilify_v by_o his_o own_o for_o that_o for_o which_o stranger_n do_v admire_v he_o his_o clemency_n his_o inclination_n to_o peace_n his_o act_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n behold_v here_o the_o root_n of_o gall_n that_o which_o have_v bring_v forth_o all_o these_o national_a mischief_n the_o popular_a tumult_n and_o conspiracy_n point_v at_o there_o as_o the_o only_a evident_a cause_n of_o the_o king_n divorce_n from_o the_o parliament_n see_v here_o by_o who_o poor_a ireland_n be_v desert_v one_o thing_n also_o thou_o may_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o from_o these_o stander_n by_o that_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o own_o proper_a sphere_n may_v be_v as_o fit_v and_o as_o honest_a and_o perhaps_o in_o some_o respect_n more_o able_a for_o the_o good_a speed_n of_o a_o treaty_n than_o those_o that_o do_v slight_a they_o with_o utter_a preterition_n last_o of_o all_o behold_v here_o the_o loyal_a and_o religious_a subject_n only_a militia_n or_o his_o own_o proper_a magazine_n to_o wit_n the_o know_a law_n of_o the_o land_n that_o and_o prayer_n and_o submission_n be_v the_o only_a defensive_a weapon_n allow_v here_o by_o this_o master_n of_o fence_n i_o say_v no_o more_o to_o thou_o elsewhere_o save_v only_o that_o i_o do_v hearty_o pity_v thou_o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v still_o pray_v for_o thou_o and_o for_o all_o thy_o fellow-bondman_n that_o god_n will_v bring_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n all_o such_o as_o have_v err_v and_o deceive_v amen_o reverend_n godly_a and_o worthy_a sir_n our_o dear_a brethren_n and_o companion_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o proportionable_o to_o the_o grief_n we_o have_v conceive_v at_o your_o letter_n wherein_o you_o have_v express_v the_o most_o sad_a face_n of_o your_o affair_n we_o have_v but_o as_o much_o ability_n either_o by_o our_o consolation_n to_o assuage_v your_o sorrow_n or_o by_o our_o counsel_n to_o ease_v your_o burden_n or_o by_o any_o our_o co-operation_n to_o help_v your_o extremity_n we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o very_o happy_a in_o so_o well_o correspond_v with_o your_o honourable_a and_o most_o

love_a compellation_n of_o we_o and_o right_o glad_a we_o shall_v be_v thus_o to_o requite_v you_o with_o our_o best_a and_o effectual_a good_a office_n but_o alas_o as_o the_o scantness_n of_o our_o capacity_n in_o this_o kind_n so_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o more_o inward_a cause_n of_o so_o many_o misery_n and_o chief_o the_o perplex_a and_o dangerous_a nature_n of_o the_o matter_n now_o in_o agitation_n among_o you_o all_o these_o put_v together_o strike_v we_o quite_o dumb_a we_o be_v as_o man_n whole_o at_o a_o stand_n able_a only_a in_o a_o kind_n of_o silent_a astonishment_n or_o holy_a horror_n to_o admire_v and_o to_o adore_v that_o finger_n of_o god_n which_o be_v now_o list_v up_o over_o you_o all_o but_o since_o be_v by_o you_o so_o love_o invite_v to_o it_o we_o must_v needs_o at_o last_o break_v off_o our_o silence_n we_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o extraordinary_a suspense_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o of_o pen_n what_o to_o say_v first_o or_o last_o or_o indeed_o what_o to_o say_v at_o all_o and_o now_o in_o the_o end_n after_o long_a deliberation_n lest_o as_o job_n friend_n we_o shall_v transgress_v by_o precipitate_a or_o unseasonable_a discourse_n behold_v our_o heart_n and_o mouth_n topful_a of_o the_o sense_n and_o expression_n of_o our_o hearty_a commisseration_n our_o eye_n run_v down_o with_o tear_n of_o compassion_n our_o breast_n even_o swell_v up_o with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n at_o your_o calamity_n these_o be_v they_o god_n be_v our_o witness_n that_o fill_v up_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o private_a prayer_n of_o our_o public_a devotion_n fast_n and_o humiliation_n in_o all_o which_o we_o be_v resolve_v to_o give_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n no_o rest_n until_o your_o tranquillity_n be_v once_o more_o ordain_v in_o heaven_n god_n do_v extend_v peace_n upon_o earth_n unto_o you_o all_o like_o a_o river_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o blessing_n like_o a_o overflow_a stream_n our_o affair_n yea_o the_o general_a interest_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v so_o close_o involve_v in_o you_o and_o so_o mutual_o depend_v thereon_o that_o your_o safety_n once_o procure_v assure_v we_o all_o of_o our_o own_o good_a estate_n therefore_o especial_o during_o this_o grievous_a tempest_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o bring_v about_o again_o the_o heavy_a time_n of_o the_o saint_n great_a primitive_a tribulation_n we_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n compel_v with_o tremble_a heart_n and_o lip_n to_o pour_v out_o our_o lamentation_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a and_o heavenly_a father_n no_o long_o now_o only_o prepare_v to_o contend_v by_o fire_n as_o he_o once_o reveal_v it_o in_o a_o vision_n to_o his_o prophet_n amos._n 7._o 4_o 5._o but_o already_o for_o a_o long_a time_n real_o contend_v by_o fire_n indeed_o and_o how_o then_o can_v we_o forbear_v from_o cry_v out_o o_o lord_n forgive_v cease_v we_o beseech_v thou_o by_o who_o shall_v jacob_n arise_v for_o he_o be_v small_a and_o round_o about_o all_o in_o flame_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o thy_o burn_a indignation_n from_o this_o our_o own_o watch-tower_n untouched_a as_o yet_o by_o divine_a miracle_n we_o have_v behold_v this_o furious_a conflagration_n spread_v itself_o all_o over_o we_o have_v see_v the_o grisoen-italian_a church_n utter_o deface_v the_o gospel_n in_o bohemia_n its_o ancient_a seat_n whole_o extirpate_v the_o palatinate_n devour_v the_o french_a church_n as_o deprive_v of_o all_o humane_a support_n and_o refuge_n like_v so_o many_o poor_a little_a callow_n bird_n alive_a indeed_o but_o only_o during_o pleasure_n the_o german_a church_n almost_o all_o over_o shake_v yea_o more_o than_o half_o destroy_v your_o own_o ireland_n swallow_v up_o with_o a_o unexpected_a deluge_n of_o assassin_n and_o robber_n one_o only_a thing_n be_v want_v to_o that_o huge_a heap_n of_o public_a calamity_n namely_o that_o flourish_a england_n the_o very_a eye_n and_o excellency_n of_o all_o the_o church_n christ_n own_o choice_n purchase_n and_o peculiar_a the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o afflict_a the_o arcenal_a of_o the_o fainthearted_a the_o magazine_n of_o the_o needy_a the_o royal_a standard_n of_o good_a hope_n government_n shall_v be_v so_o unlooked_a for_o a_o accident_n without_o any_o external_a enemy_n or_o foreign_a impression_n become_v in_o a_o manner_n it_o be_v own_o felo_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o itself_o with_o its_o own_o cruel_a hand_n what_o a_o sad_a spectacle_n be_v this_o to_o see_v that_o church_n thus_o tread_v under_o foot_n to_o see_v that_o glorious_a fold_n of_o our_o lord_n thus_o ransack_v yea_o worry_v not_o by_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o forest_n not_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o merciless_a paw_n of_o the_o lion_n or_o of_o the_o wolf_n but_o utter_o dismember_v by_o its_o own_o unnatural_a sheep_n enrage_v and_o exasperate_v one_o against_o another_o an_o horrid_a example_n this_o and_o till_o now_o never_o hear_v of_o among_o the_o reform_a church_n it_o seem_v heretofore_o like_o christ_n own_o true_a sheep_n they_o be_v keep_v tame_a by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n unite_v by_o the_o same_o bond_n of_o faith_n knit_v together_o by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o common_a enemy_n and_o so_o long_o they_o do_v both_o express_a and_o exercise_v holy_o and_o faithful_o their_o mutual_a charity_n quiet_n and_o unity_n among_o themselves_o in_o all_o which_o they_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o wolf_n by_o the_o christian_a simplicity_n of_o their_o own_o good_a condition_n by_o the_o innocency_n of_o their_o pious_a life_n by_o the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o the_o constant_a undauntedness_n of_o their_o holy_a faith_n but_o now_o we_o be_v whole_o strike_v with_o horror_n at_o the_o change_n of_o that_o glorious_a face_n of_o your_o church_n episcopacy_n whilst_o we_o hear_v at_o this_o distance_n the_o loud_a report_n of_o those_o deadly_a war_n that_o be_v now_o flame_v up_o betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n to_o see_v at_o dagger_n draw_v indeed_o brethren_n against_o brethren_n parent_n against_o their_o own_o child_n christ_n sheep_n push_v against_o and_o gore_v their_o own_o fellow_n nay_o their_o own_o shepherd_n at_o all_o this_o we_o be_v utter_o amaze_v and_o will_v scarce_o have_v believe_v that_o in_o the_o selfsame_a pitch_a field_n one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mediator_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n can_v be_v invocate_v for_o help_v on_o both_o side_n to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o those_o that_o for_o the_o major-part_n have_v hitherto_o by_o so_o many_o clear_a demonstration_n in_o the_o whole_a equal_a course_n of_o their_o life_n equal_a in_o their_o piety_n towards_o god_n equal_a in_o their_o love_n and_o loyalty_n towards_o their_o country_n approve_a themselves_o such_o faithful_a and_o true_a brethren_n one_o to_o another_o strange_a that_o these_o shall_v now_o against_o their_o own_o bowel_n turn_v all_o their_o warlike-power_n far_o better_o if_o employ_v in_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o their_o own_o treacherous_a neighbour_n or_o towards_o the_o relief_n of_o their_o dear_a brethren_n so_o long_o bow_v the_o back_n under_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o bondage_n and_o even_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n for_o help_v what_o marvel_v then_o if_o these_o your_o cruel_a distraction_n have_v awaken_v yea_o divide_v even_o to_o a_o variety_n the_o judgement_n and_o affection_n too_o of_o christendom_n neither_o do_v we_o ourselves_o deny_v but_o that_o for_o a_o while_o we_o do_v somewhat_o stagger_v at_o and_o as_o it_o be_v fluctuate_v about_o it_o yet_o that_o demur_n of_o we_o do_v neither_o proceed_v from_o prejudice_n against_o nor_o from_o partiality_n towards_o either_o side_n as_o not_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o either_o neither_o public_o nor_o private_o till_o now_o of_o late_a in_o your_o reference_n unto_o we_o which_o we_o do_v reckon_v as_o no_o small_a piece_n of_o honour_n since_o in_o your_o esteem_n our_o judgement_n may_v seem_v of_o so_o much_o weight_n as_o able_a to_o advance_v or_o balance_v down_o either_o party_n both_o be_v of_o such_o extraordinary_a quality_n we_o have_v contain_v ourselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o conscionable_a judgement_n and_o impartial_a charity_n towards_o both_o party_n for_o indeed_o you_o be_v both_o brethren_n we_o have_v neither_o way_n exceed_v the_o compass_n of_o our_o own_o measure_n but_o still_o keep_v a_o mean_a as_o rejoice_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n at_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o do_v hear_v be_v entertain_v with_o the_o general_a applause_n of_o all_o good_a man_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o can_v not_o but_o behold_v with_o grief_n those_o other_o sinister_a passage_n that_o in_o themselves_o do_v carry_v a_o more_o fatal_a appearance_n we_o be_v overjoy_v at_o

but_o to_o think_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v present_o to_o be_v break_v down_o to_o let_v in_o this_o trojan_a horse_n as_o a_o great_a prelate_n lany_n express_v himself_o at_o court_n be_v a_o attempt_n like_a to_o be_v fatal_a and_o a_o certain_a way_n to_o bring_v in_o ruin_n 5._o that_o some_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o show_v conformity_n and_o other_o be_v dispense_v with_o can_v stand_v with_o equity_n aequalitas_fw-la prima_fw-la pars_fw-la aequitatis_fw-la say_v seneca_n equality_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a part_n of_o equite_v we_o be_v teach_v also_o by_o a_o dear_a experience_n that_o such_o a_o dispensation_n will_v breed_v division_n for_o a_o division_n in_o law_n make_v 29._o division_n in_o kingdom_n a_o choose_n of_o side_n and_o a_o muster_n into_o party_n whence_o strife_n infallible_o with_o envy_n emulation_n contention_n and_o a_o worldr_n of_o other_o mischief_n do_v arise_v and_o as_o division_n in_o law_n cause_n division_n in_o kingdom_n so_o those_o division_n cause_v the_o subversion_n and_o overthrow_n of_o such_o kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v gospel_n that_o a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v satan_n kingdom_n thus_o divide_v will_v come_v to_o desolation_n how_o then_o can_v a_o kingdom_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n a_o kingdom_n of_o mortal_a man_n subject_a to_o impetuous_a passion_n subsist_v under_o agony_n and_o conflict_n of_o division_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n likely_a to_o ensue_v upon_o a_o toleration_n or_o connivance_n yet_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o decency_n and_o honour_n that_o one_o people_n within_o the_o same_o land_n and_o under_o the_o same_o government_n and_o especial_o monarchical_a shall_v be_v under_o divers_a law_n it_o be_v like_o a_o oracle_n in_o curtius_n ejusdem_fw-la juris_fw-la esse_fw-la debent_fw-la qui_fw-la sub_fw-la eodem_fw-la rege_fw-la victuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o king_n within_o the_o same_o land_n and_o nation_n shall_v be_v under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o law_n especial_o as_o to_o public_a administration_n 6._o but_o the_o prevail_a argument_n be_v the_o hellish_a plot_n the_o implacable_a malice_n and_o the_o secret_a combination_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n to_o destroy_v we_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o induce_v we_o to_o take_v into_o union_n and_o association_n with_o we_o all_o sort_n of_o dissenter_n that_o have_v but_o mettle_n and_o edge_n enough_o to_o encounter_v and_o oppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o have_v the_o matter_n be_v due_o weigh_v in_o a_o equal_a balance_n or_o have_v not_o the_o dreadful_a apprehension_n of_o a_o present_a attempt_n from_o the_o one_o party_n so_o far_o transport_v we_o as_o to_o make_v we_o forget_v the_o like_a though_o perhaps_o a_o little_a more_o remote_a danger_n which_o threaten_v we_o from_o the_o other_o queen_n elizabeth_z in_o her_o time_n think_v it_o a_o measure_v cast_v which_o of_o the_o two_o faction_n be_v the_o more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o establish_a government_n she_o know_v the_o principle_n of_o these_o dissenter_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o popish_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n she_o observe_v their_o practice_n also_o and_o the_o method_n they_o take_v hooker_n that_o although_o they_o begin_v with_o tender_a and_o meek_a petition_n yet_o they_o proceed_v to_o admonition_n nay_o to_o sharp_a and_o satirical_a remonstrance_n and_o at_o last_o have_v calculate_v their_o number_n and_o compute_v who_o be_v and_o who_o be_v not_o for_o their_o cause_n they_o suppose_v themselves_o certain_a of_o so_o great_a a_o party_n that_o they_o dare_v and_o begin_v to_o threaten_v first_o the_o bishop_n than_o the_o queen_n and_o parliament_n hereupon_o the_o queen_n have_v a_o strict_a eye_n and_o check_n upon_o they_o in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v the_o 28_o of_o her_o reign_n command_v sergeant_n puckering_n who_o be_v then_o her_o mouth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o declare_v her_o majesty_n sense_n and_o to_o caution_n her_o subject_n against_o they_o which_o be_v do_v in_o these_o expression_n and_o especial_o you_o be_v command_v by_o her_o majesty_n say_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n 14._o that_o no_o ear_n be_v give_v or_o time_n afford_v to_o the_o wearisome_a solicitation_n of_o those_o that_o common_o be_v call_v puritan_n wherewith_o all_o the_o late_a parliament_n have_v be_v exceed_o importune_v which_o sort_n of_o man_n whilst_o in_o the_o giddiness_n of_o their_o spirit_n they_o labour_v and_o strive_v to_o advance_v a_o new_a eldership_n they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o disturb_v the_o good_a people_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v as_o well_o ground_v for_o the_o body_n of_o religion_n itself_o and_o as_o well_o guide_v for_o the_o discipline_n as_o any_o realm_n that_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v already_o make_v good_a to_o the_o world_n by_o many_o the_o write_n of_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n 8._o neither_o answer_v nor_o answerable_a by_o any_o of_o these_o new_a fangle_a refiner_n and_o as_o the_o present_a case_n stand_v it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o they_o or_o the_o jesuit_n do_v offer_v more_o danger_n or_o be_v more_o speedy_o to_o be_v repress_v for_o albeit_o the_o jesuit_n do_v impoison_v the_o heart_n of_o her_o majesty_n subject_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o obedience_n due_a to_o her_o majesty_n yet_o do_v they_o the_o same_o but_o close_o and_o only_o in_o privy_a corner_n but_o these_o man_n do_v both_o publish_v in_o their_o print_a book_n and_o teach_v in_o all_o their_o conventicle_n sundry_a opinion_n not_o only_o dangerous_a to_o the_o well_o settle_a estate_n and_o policy_n of_o this_o realm_n by_o put_v a_o pike_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n but_o also_o much_o derogatory_n to_o her_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o her_o crown_n as_o well_o by_o the_o diminution_n of_o her_o ancient_a and_o lawful_a revenue_n and_o by_o deny_v her_o highness_n prerogative_n and_o supremacy_n as_o by_o offer_v peril_n to_o her_o majesty_n safety_n in_o her_o own_o kingdom_n in_o all_o which_o thing_n howsoever_o in_o many_o other_o point_n they_o pretend_v to_o be_v at_o war_n with_o the_o popish-jesuite_n yet_o by_o this_o separation_n of_o themselves_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o fellow_n subject_n and_o by_o abase_v the_o sacred_a authority_n and_o majesty_n of_o their_o prince_n they_o do_v but_o join_v and_o concur_v with_o the_o jesuit_n in_o open_v the_o door_n and_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o the_o spanish_a invasion_n that_o be_v threaten_v against_o the_o realm_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o great_a queen_n and_o her_o great_a council_n and_o hereupon_o such_o law_n be_v enact_v as_o be_v design_v to_o strike_v equal_o at_o both_o faction_n now_o upon_o the_o premise_n the_o quere_z will_v be_v whether_o such_o as_o attempt_v to_o violate_v and_o dissolve_v those_o law_n which_o she_o make_v to_o secure_v the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n as_o then_o establish_v do_v cordial_o affect_v the_o authority_n she_o have_v and_o the_o government_n she_o exercise_v in_o all_o reason_n such_o as_o pretend_v so_o great_a a_o veneration_n for_o her_o name_n shall_v defer_v some_o thing_n to_o her_o judgement_n and_o yield_v something_o to_o her_o wisdom_n and_o experience_n but_o if_o she_o be_v now_o alive_a may_v she_o not_o find_v just_a cause_n to_o expostulate_v with_o subject_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v some_o time_n with_o his_o disciple_n why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v you_o call_v i_o renown_v and_o glorious_a a_o queen_n of_o bless_a memory_n and_o you_o honour_v i_o with_o a_o piece_n of_o formal_a pageantry_n 17._o but_o you_o have_v no_o reverence_n for_o the_o authority_n which_o i_o be_v invest_v with_o for_o have_v you_o not_o the_o same_o crown_n the_o same_o sword_n and_o the_o same_o sceptre_n still_o have_v you_o not_o the_o same_o government_n the_o same_o reformation_n the_o same_o religion_n which_o be_v public_o profess_v maintain_v and_o honour_v in_o my_o reign_n for_o where_o be_v the_o difference_n no_o alteration_n no_o addition_n have_v be_v make_v but_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o protestant_a cause_n in_o general_a yet_o what_o eulogy_n be_v give_v of_o her_o day_n and_o how_o be_v the_o protestant_a religion_n cry_v up_o for_o the_o flourish_a condition_n of_o it_o under_o her_o government_n the_o protestant_a religion_n say_v vox_fw-la populi_fw-la in_o which_o they_o and_o their_o father_n have_v be_v so_o many_o year_n breed_v and_o under_o which_o they_o have_v see_v so_o many_o happy_a day_n free_v from_o the_o

general_o in_o use_n in_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n they_o be_v factor_n for_o the_o pope_n i_o do_v not_o say_v direct_o by_o confederacy_n and_o a_o avow_a consent_n but_o yet_o real_o and_o in_o effect_n they_o do_v carry_v on_o the_o plot_n and_o design_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v to_o remove_v the_o king_n out_o of_o their_o way_n that_o they_o may_v destroy_v the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n and_o introduce_v the_o popish_a religion_n and_o tyranny_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o have_v make_v it_o thus_o evident_a that_o these_o dissenter_n hold_v the_o same_o dangerous_a principle_n as_o to_o king_n and_o government_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o jesuit_n improve_v their_o plot_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o same_o design_n of_o subvert_v the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n i_o shall_v proceed_v with_o the_o complaint_n of_o liberty_n and_o property_n against_o arbitrary_a government_n 2._o i_o will_v only_o desire_v the_o honest_a reader_n to_o inquire_v who_o they_o be_v that_o first_o cry_v out_o against_o arbitrary_a government_n or_o the_o design_n of_o it_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o it_o be_v the_o protestant_a dissenter_n and_o principal_o those_o then_o call_v presbyterian_o who_o be_v it_o that_o animate_v the_o people_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o defence_n of_o liberty_n and_o property_n invade_v only_o by_o themselves_o against_o the_o king_n the_o very_a same_o who_o maintain_v continue_v and_o finish_v the_o war_n and_o the_o tragedy_n of_o the_o king_n murder_n the_o same_o man_n though_o now_o they_o have_v get_v new_a frock_n and_o vizard_n on_o and_o call_v themselves_o independent_o or_o congregational-church-man_n a_o name_n that_o comprehend_v all_o sect_n and_o opinion_n who_o be_v they_o that_o banish_v his_o present_a majesty_n seek_v that_o life_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v preserve_v but_o by_o a_o miracle_n who_o compose_v and_o command_v oliver_n stand_v army_n who_o command_v all_o the_o garrison_n fort_n castle_n ship_n who_o rule_v according_a to_o will_n without_o and_o against_o law_n even_o the_o very_a same_o man_n the_o the_o godly_a party_n of_o congregational_a protestant_a dissenter_n who_o be_v they_o that_o cry_v out_o now_o against_o the_o government_n and_o talk_v of_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o arbitrary_a power_n search_v the_o city_n examine_v the_o country_n ransack_v the_o coffeehouse_n frequent_a the_o club_n if_o you_o hear_v any_o person_n inveigh_v against_o the_o government_n or_o discourse_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o arbitrary_a design_n you_o may_v pawn_v your_o life_n on_o it_o you_o may_v find_v he_o in_o a_o conventicle_n upon_o a_o sunday_n if_o he_o pretend_v to_o any_o religion_n or_o read_v hob_n divinity_n and_o atheistical_a principle_n at_o home_n it_o be_v a_o old_a say_n he_o that_o accuse_v another_o aught_o to_o be_v clear_a himself_o and_o therefore_o say_v that_o author_n for_o shame_n let_v the_o congregational-man_n leave_v clamour_v about_o persecution_n and_o arbitrary_a government_n of_o which_o they_o be_v so_o horrible_o guilty_a and_o for_o which_o they_o have_v so_o great_a a_o account_n to_o make_v to_o almighty_a god_n and_o now_o let_v we_o appeal_v to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v it_o reasonable_a that_o a_o prince_n shall_v give_v establishment_n to_o any_o party_n that_o maintain_v principle_n destructive_a to_o himself_o and_o his_o government_n sure_o no_o wise_a or_o loyal_a person_n can_v imagine_v it_o for_o if_o self-preservation_n be_v allowable_a in_o any_o case_n without_o doubt_n of_o all_o man_n the_o sovereign_n have_v the_o fair_a title_n to_o it_o i_o remember_v mr._n ormerod_n near_o four_o score_n year_n ago_o have_v make_v a_o parallel_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o dissenter_n of_o those_o time_n conclude_v his_o address_n to_o they_o in_o these_o word_n and_o thus_o i_o leave_v you_o wish_v first_o of_o all_o your_o conformity_n if_o that_o can_v be_v have_v my_o next_o wish_n be_v that_o you_o be_v deal_v withal_o as_o philip_n of_o macedon_n deal_v with_o two_o of_o his_o subject_n in_o who_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o grace_n he_o make_v one_o of_o they_o to_o run_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o the_o other_o to_o drive_v he_o so_o his_o people_n be_v rid_v of_o both_o but_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v my_o conclusion_n these_o dissenter_n will_v have_v we_o comply_v with_o they_o but_o in_o what_o in_o the_o change_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o their_o fancy_n in_o abolish_n the_o form_n of_o god_n solemn_a worship_n with_o the_o rite_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n to_o promote_v the_o same_o we_o can_v in_o prudency_n or_o conscience_n gratify_v this_o their_o humour_n against_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o light_n of_o reason_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o most_o sober_a and_o learned_a protestant_n what_o then_o will_v they_o have_v we_o comply_v with_o they_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jesuit_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o jesuit_n have_v two_o head_n of_o doctrine_n both_o destructive_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n wherein_o we_o utter_o dissent_v from_o they_o the_o first_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n the_o second_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o government_n we_o renounce_v the_o whole_a let_v they_o do_v so_o likewise_o else_o let_v they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o parcel-jesuite_n for_o such_o they_o be_v unless_o they_o renounce_v not_o only_o such_o doctrine_n as_o lead_v to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n but_o such_o also_o as_o lead_v to_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n let_v they_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o let_v they_o say_v the_o same_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v 2_o thes._n 2._o 4._o of_o every_o adversary_n place_n that_o resist_v the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v that_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o king_n and_o potentate_n to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v in_o which_o sense_n we_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v with_o st._n john_n 18._o that_o even_o now_o be_v there_o many_o antichrist_n let_v they_o renounce_v those_o popish_a and_o jesuitical_a principle_n which_o be_v condemn_v for_o treason_n in_o the_o spencer_n 11._o even_o by_o papist_n themselves_o 356_o let_v they_o renounce_v 1._o that_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o take_v up_o arm_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n to_o fight_v against_o his_o person_n which_o as_o be_v very_o well_o observe_v by_o a_o worthy_a person_n *_o be_v hatch_v under_o the_o romish_a territory_n and_o make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o holy_a league_n of_o france_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v seize_v the_o king_n revenue_n stop_v his_o custom_n deny_v he_o all_o due_a supply_n to_o support_v and_o preserve_v the_o honour_n and_o peace_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n as_o they_o do_v in_o 42._o and_o bring_v he_o into_o necessity_n that_o we_o may_v reform_v his_o mind_n and_o gain_v our_o own_o end_n of_o he_o per_fw-la asperte_n as_o lawyer_n be_v phrase_n it_o that_o be_v by_o rigour_n or_o constreint_a 3._o that_o if_o his_o majesty_n will_v not_o repeal_v law_n and_o take_v off_o the_o wheel_n of_o government_n and_o model_n it_o to_o our_o humour_n we_o may_v enter_v into_o league_n and_o association_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o govern_v in_o aid_n of_o he_o there_o be_v jesuitical_a doctrine_n and_o we_o desire_v they_o may_v join_v with_o we_o in_o a_o hearty_a renunciation_n of_o they_o let_v they_o also_o protest_v they_o will_v never_o attempt_v what_o the_o jesuit_n be_v presume_v to_o have_v plot_v and_o contrive_v the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o establish_a law_n and_o government_n for_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o a_o hearty_a union_n till_o man_n come_v to_o so_o much_o ingenuity_n and_o remorse_n as_o to_o acknowledge_v how_o far_o they_o have_v go_v astray_o and_o declare_v their_o change_n with_o a_o steadfast_a resolution_n to_o return_v into_o the_o right_a way_n let_v they_o therefore_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n establish_v and_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n public_a and_o solemn_a worship_n let_v they_o subscribe_v and_o preach_v the_o homily_n against_o rebellion_n and_o declare_v as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o respective_a congregation_n their_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_v to_o they_o this_o will_v secure_v the_o king_n person_n the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o the_o government_n establish_v and_o whatever_o become_v of_o the_o protestant_n abroad_o for_o want_n of_o supply_n to_o enable_v the_o king_n to_o interpose_v

in_o post_n signandus_fw-la es_fw-la omnesque_fw-la christiani_n signantur_fw-la de_fw-fr catechiz_fw-fr rud._n c._n 20._o epilogue_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 29._o p._n 342._o see_v tertul_n de_fw-fr cornu_fw-la militis_fw-la cap._n 3._o 3._o vexillum_fw-la crucis_fw-la in_o front_n portans_fw-la hieron_n apol._n advers._fw-la ruffi●_n l._n 2._o r._n 8._o 8._o in_o formula_fw-la missae_fw-la in_o pr._n pr._n calv._n lexic_n jurid_a verbo_fw-la superstitiosus_fw-la see_v the_o proposal_n rectify_v p._n 5_o 6._o 6._o ep._n 118._o januario_n januario_n bullinger_n cite_v these_o word_n of_o st._n austin_n 1_o ep._n ad_fw-la corinth_n 11._o p._n 146._o haec_fw-la mirè_fw-la quadrant_a nostro_fw-la saeculo_fw-la in_o his_o margin_n margin_n calvin_n instit._fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 10._o §._o 11._o matt._n 15._o 6._o 6._o he_o speak_v of_o all_o heretic_n qui_fw-la fulgore_fw-la eloquentiae_fw-la secularis_fw-la falsum_fw-la dogma_fw-la componunt_fw-la componunt_fw-la de_fw-fr verâ_fw-la religione_fw-la cap._n 38._o 38._o timore_fw-la alias_o tumore_fw-la jud._n v_o 13._o cajetan_n ib._n ib._n print_a before_o the_o old_a common_a prayer_n but_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o new_a one_o de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la donatist_n lib._n 3_o c._n 12_o v._o isai._n 44._o 20._o quisquis_fw-la sibi_fw-la in_o errore_fw-la svo_fw-la placet_fw-la nec_fw-la inquirit_fw-la a_o rectum_fw-la sit_fw-la institutum_fw-la suum_fw-la be_v nunquam_fw-la animam_fw-la svam_fw-la liberabit_fw-la calv._n in_o isai._n 44._o 20_o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la gal._n c._n 2._o p._n 32._o see_v grotius_n georg._n calixtus_n dau._n dicson_n jo._n calvin_n de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr eccles._n lect._n 22._o in_o benedict_n m._n p._n 352._o 352._o this_o lecture_n be_v read_v when_o authority_n prevail_v prevail_v in_o vesperiis_fw-la comitiorum_fw-la july_n 10._o 1637._o 1637._o treason_n mr._n ●i●●●_n page_n 23._o epist._n 118._o 118._o before_o the_o com._n prayer_n prayer_n print_a before_o the_o old_a common_a prayer_n book_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v reprint_v inst._n 5._o 20._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 15._o de_fw-fr legum_fw-la human._n obligat_fw-la praelect_v 7._o p._n 289._o 289._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 268._o 268._o exit_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n disput._n 16._o thes._n 43._o 43._o system_fw-la tom._n 2._o artic._n 40._o cap._n 1._o §._o 3._o p._n 514._o 514._o colleg._n adiaphor_n disput._n 1_o thes._n 60_o etc._n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o special_a favour_n favour_n this_o be_v their_o strictness_n see_v dr._n deodates_n note_n on_o rom._n 1._o 2._o and_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o this_o be_v a_o very_a large_a testimony_n o●_n the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o stand_v under_o its_o episcopal_a government_n government_n still_o that_o be_v under_o episcopacy_n episcopacy_n without_o battle_n or_o bloodshed_n bloodshed_n such_o be_v episcopacy_n in_o its_o first_o apostolical_a vigour_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n the_o which_o as_o at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n this_o very_a man_n do_v both_o acknowledge_v unto_o bishop_n carleton_n to_o be_v the_o best_a form_n of_o church_n government_n and_o also_o do_v hearty_o wish_v for_o it_o in_o his_o own_o church_n so_o do_v he_o sufficient_o commend_v the_o happy_a effect_n of_o it_o above_o page_n 5._o in_o that_o full_a passage_n on_o his_o contain_v the_o superlative_a praise_n of_o the_o former_a flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o before_o these_o trouble_v it_o stand_v under_o episcopacy_n the_o restauration_n of_o which_o former_a good_a estate_n be_v again_o by_o this_o auth●r_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o epistle_n p._n 12._o earnest_o wish_v and_o pray_v for_o for_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o first_o begin_v that_o war_n who_o nonnecessity_n yea_o injustice_n stranger_n themselves_o can_v so_o far_o off_o so_o plain_o perceive_v and_o condemn_v too_o too_o to_o wit_n in_o a_o fair_a quiet_a legal_a parliamentary_a way_n not_o in_o a_o martial_a way_n therefore_o he_o mention_n not_o at_o all_o the_o power_n of_o arm_n but_o only_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n law_n what_o will_v this_o peacemaker_n have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o so_o many_o royal_a reiterated_a offer_n of_o peace_n wherewith_o the_o sovereign_n have_v and_o still_o do_v woo_v his_o stifnecked_n subject_n certain_o the_o more_o peaceable_a side_n have_v always_o among_o good_a man_n have_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o better_a side_n side_n this_o be_v very_o good_a counsel_n from_o a_o stranger_n have_v the_o subject_n have_v the_o grace_n to_o follow_v it_o in_o time_n then_o have_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o old-war_n and_o a_o happy_a prevention_n of_o a_o new_a war_n which_o except_o stop_v by_o timely_a submission_n can_v portend_v nothing_o but_o the_o utter_a national_a ruin_n of_o church_n and_o state_n which_o god_n in_o mercy_n avert_v avert_v of_o ireland_n ireland_n this_o full_a testimony_n of_o the_o excellent_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n st●ll_o as_o it_o heretofore_o stand_v under_o episcopacy_n out-speaks_a all_o the_o former_a and_o to_o this_o good_a ejaculation_n from_o genevah_n no_o right_a protestant-malignant_a but_o will_n hearty_o say_v amen_n amen_n bp._n lany_n lany_n oliver_n ormerod_n puritano-papismus_a p._n 29._o 29._o mr._n isaac_n walton_n in_o the_o life_n of_o hooker_n see_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o late_a trouble_n etc._n etc._n p._n 13._o 14._o see_v a_o seasonable_a address_n to_o both_o house_n p._n 8._o 8._o november_n 17._o 17._o if_o the_o people_n in_o a_o island_n be_v alarm_v that_o a_o invasion_n be_v design_v and_o that_o only_a at_o one_o port_n and_o they_o become_v so_o foolish_a as_o for_o the_o guard_n of_o that_o to_o neglect_v and_o expose_v all_o other_o they_o do_v but_o make_v the_o easy_a way_n for_o their_o enemy_n to_o land_n and_o overcome_v a_o seasonable_a address_n to_o both_o house_n p._n 9_o unreason_n of_o separate_a preface_n 36._o etc._n etc._n pag._n 16._o 16._o pag._n 3._o 3._o annal_n engl._n l._n 3._o p._n 290._o staffords_z trial_n p._n 17_o 18._o ib._n pag._n 32._o 32._o his_o narrative_a p._n 67._o n._n 7._o 7._o ib._n pa._n 29._o n._n 43._o pag._n 1._o n._n 1._o 1._o a_o seasonable_a address_n to_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n p._n 8._o 8._o i_o have_v be_v credible_o inform_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n in_o france_n be_v so_o enrage_v with_o dr_n cousin_n for_o wear_v the_o surplice_n at_o the_o burial_n of_o a_o corpse_n that_o he_o be_v in_o some_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n page_n 1._o and_o 2._o 2._o deodati_n sclater_n dicson_n upon_o the_o place_n 1_o john_n 2._o 18._o 18._o cook_n report_n lib._n 7._o p._n 11._o 11._o dr_n falkner_n of_o christian_a loyalty_n p._n 356_o